exact_o order_v and_o help_v to_o resolve_v a_o thousand_o great_a difficulty_n the_o submission_n christian_n owe_v unto_o council_n and_o upon_o the_o infallibility_n that_o m._n meaux_n maintain_v that_o protestant_n attribute_v to_o council_n m._n nicole_n go_v far_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o attribute_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n to_o each_o faithful_a person_n to_o refute_v he_o he_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o several_a example_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o think_v one_o self_n infallible_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o opinion_n and_o because_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v deceive_v be_v no_o less_o convince_v than_o the_o orthodox_n the_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o character_n can_v be_v precise_o show_v which_o distinguish_v the_o false_a and_o true_a persuasion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o these_o difference_n be_v real_a and_o make_v themselves_o apparent_a it_o be_v good_a faith_n that_o can_v convince_v the_o public_a that_o mr._n jurieu_o be_v none_o of_o those_o controvertist_n whereof_o m._n simon_n give_v we_o such_o ugly_a idea_n i_o will_v say_v of_o those_o that_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v clear_v precise_o this_o or_o that_o difficulty_n he_o give_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o instruction_n upon_o the_o manner_n how_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n conduct_n infallible_o into_o the_o truth_n those_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o a_o efficacious_a grace_n but_o lest_o people_n may_v confound_v the_o infallibility_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o grace_n with_o the_o privilege_a infallibility_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o teach_v we_o the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v they_o after_o which_o he_o full_o answer_v two_o objection_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o make_v the_o protestant_a church_n seem_v to_o become_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impertinence_n for_o it_o be_v object_v that_o a_o private_a person_n how_o ignorant_a soever_o he_o can_v be_v shall_v be_v assure_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n better_a than_o all_o the_o church_n beside_o and_o that_o he_o owe_v no_o submission_n to_o church_n or_o council_n unless_o he_o see_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a light_n that_o their_o decision_n be_v good_a all_o these_o difficulty_n be_v solid_o answer_v and_o make_v to_o disappear_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o hitherto_o m._n jurieu_o have_v meet_v with_o several_a difficulty_n in_o his_o way_n but_o they_o be_v but_o trifle_n to_o what_o he_o must_v encounter_v now_o for_o he_o be_v go_v to_o answer_v objection_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la and_o that_o be_v without_o any_o dispute_n the_o main_a strength_n of_o m._n nicole_n he_o answer_v they_o first_o indirect_o and_o argue_v almost_o thus_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n either_o by_o authority_n or_o by_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o authority_n shall_v conduct_v we_o to_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la he_o prove_v the_o minor_a in_o show_v that_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a and_o speak_a authority_n and_o though_o there_o be_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o any_o certain_a sign_n of_o necessary_a truth_n it_o be_v the_o brave_a field_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o enemy_n be_v lead_v without_o have_v any_o place_n to_o retreat_n to_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v able_a and_o disintere_v judge_n as_o the_o platonist_n and_o aristotelean_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o stroke_n give_v there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v despise_v so_o much_o as_o the_o christian_n whereof_o they_o will_v see_v the_o great_a part_n brag_v of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o can_v keep_v the_o field_n one_o moment_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o which_o nevertheless_o subdue_v every_o day_n some_o of_o the_o other_o party_n upon_o this_o may_v be_v well_o say_v the_o absurdity_n which_o sandaicat_a publish_v concern_v the_o battle_n of_o cerisoles_n les_fw-fr spagnales_fw-la victorioso_n serinder_v however_o it_o be_v let_v we_o mark_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o the_o author_n do_v here_o he_o show_v that_o if_o faith_n do_v not_o enter_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n m._n nicole_n will_v have_v it_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v any_o good_a assurance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o well_o because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n any_o prophet_n or_o other_o infallible_a tribunal_n that_o declare_v it_o as_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v false_a &_o that_o amid_o the_o most_o famous_a miracle_n because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v infallible_o assure_v they_o that_o these_o miracle_n come_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n these_o dreadful_a difficulty_n be_v push_v to_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o jew_n will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v show_v in_o respect_n of_o follow_a age_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v maintain_v against_o m._n nicole_n that_o his_o principle_n be_v the_o great_a road_n to_o pyrrhonism_n and_o atheism_n because_o for_o to_o trust_v well_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n we_o must_v know_v it_o well_o but_o very_o few_o can_v be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o requisite_a assurance_n by_o the_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la upon_o this_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o difficulty_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v more_o inexplicable_a the_o author_n have_v invincible_o refute_v all_o that_o m._n nicole_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v itself_o easy_o know_v so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o way_n of_o authority_n quite_o shut_v up_o by_o what_o way_n then_o will_v people_n enter_v into_o the_o faith_n must_v it_o be_v by_o examen_fw-la if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n m._n jurieu_o must_v take_v away_o the_o obstacle_n that_o m._n nicole_n have_v put_v in_o it_o and_o he_o must_v answer_v direct_o for_o to_o answer_v by_o retortion_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o modern_a author_n be_v to_o furnish_v deist_n with_o the_o best_a arm_n that_o they_o ever_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o and_o be_v to_o complete_a what_o m._n nicole_n have_v begin_v for_o the_o dull_a among_o they_o will_v say_v after_o he_o have_v see_v mr._n nicoles_n book_n and_o what_o we_o have_v mention_v of_o mr._n jurieu_o that_o see_v god_n have_v not_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o choose_v without_o rashness_n the_o only_a religion_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v reveal_v we_o nothing_o of_o it_o but_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o our_o education_n and_o natural_a light_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o disarm_v these_o libertine_n he_o must_v answer_v direct_o to_o what_o mr._n nicole_n say_v and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o he_o accuse_v his_o adversary_n argument_n against_o the_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la of_o two_o great_a fault_n one_o that_o it_o suppose_v no_o help_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o who_o meditate_v upon_o scripture_n the_o other_o that_o he_o suppose_v a_o cartesian_a principle_n that_o will_v entire_o ruin_v all_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o moral_a knowledge_n this_o principle_n be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o understand_v clear_o &_o distinct_o and_o to_o be_v lawful_o assure_v that_o we_o have_v attain_v this_o evidence_n we_o must_v first_o have_v examine_v a_o thing_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o must_v have_v know_v that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v other_o way_n our_o author_n say_v that_o this_o condition_n be_v impossible_a in_o regard_n of_o most_o people_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v firm_o satisfy_v of_o their_o religion_n it_o follow_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o preliminary_a condition_n which_o des_n cartes_n only_o require_v for_o the_o object_n of_o speculation_n the_o remonstrant_n believe_v they_o can_v draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o m._n nicoles_n objection_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o for_o to_o answer_v he_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a little_a number_n of_o article_n clear_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o author_n say_v that_o this_o answer_n will_v cure_v no_o evil_n because_o to_o be_v assure_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v require_v by_o
his_o remark_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o of_o person_n but_o that_o beryl_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o personality_n before_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o he_o may_v reasonable_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o divinity_n with_o his_o father_n since_o if_o any_o other_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o there_o will_v have_v be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o very_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o difficult_a thing_n and_o above_o all_o when_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o their_o adversary_n what_o dr._n cave_n observe_v a_o little_a further_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o origen_n case_n origen_n be_v sixty_o year_n old_a and_o cease_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o take_v pain_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v that_o he_o compose_v this_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o write_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o to_o his_o empress_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o believe_v though_o without_o any_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a he_o also_o apply_v himself_o to_o confute_v certain_a heretic_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n to_o rise_v again_o with_o it_o and_o the_o helcesaites_n who_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o gnostic_n and_o who_o error_n be_v stifle_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n decius_n succeed_v philip_n who_o violent_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o in_o who_o reign_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o dr._n cave_n relate_v in_o his_o history_n die_v in_o prison_n origen_n be_v also_o imprison_v with_o he_o and_o suffer_v much_o thereby_o but_o escape_v his_o own_o death_n by_o that_o of_o decius_n he_o at_o last_o die_v at_o tyre_n be_v sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 254._o in_o the_o first_o of_o valerius_n as_o our_o author_n have_v make_v appear_v against_o some_o ancient_n who_o be_v deceive_v therein_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o church_n at_o tyre_n among_o the_o ruin_n of_o which_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o traveller_n dr._n cave_n afterward_o make_v a_o eloge_n of_o the_o good_a work_n and_o learning_n of_o origen_n he_o be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a sobriety_n and_o so_o little_a desirous_a of_o riches_n that_o he_o many_o time_n refuse_v present_v that_o rich_a person_n offer_v he_o he_o even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n sell_v his_o library_n to_o maintain_v he_o and_o sell_v it_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o purchaser_n shall_v give_v he_o four_o obol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v five_o penny_n a_o day_n during_o his_o life_n the_o extraordinary_a pain_n which_o he_o take_v for_o many_o year_n procure_v he_o the_o name_n of_o adamantinus_fw-la and_o chalkenterus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o steel_n and_o brass_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v six_o thousand_o volume_n which_o appear_v impossible_a except_o we_o make_v a_o volume_n of_o each_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o letter_n if_o so_o we_o may_v reconcile_v st._n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n who_o have_v content_v very_o hot_o about_o it_o to_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n about_o origen_n i_o shall_v relate_v here_o at_o length_n a_o passage_n of_o porphyry_n of_o which_o dr._n cave_n have_v give_v we_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o eusebius_n cap._n 19_o what_o this_o great_a philosopher_n say_v of_o origen_n in_o a_o work_n of_o he_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o seek_v solution_n of_o the_o difficult_a write_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o put_v such_o interpretation_n as_o have_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o even_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o very_a write_n which_o include_v not_o so_o much_o the_o defence_n of_o these_o strange_a writer_n as_o advantageous_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n for_o after_o have_v speak_v those_o thing_n in_o pompous_a term_n which_o moses_n give_v the_o clear_a relation_n of_o in_o the_o world_n they_o esteem_v they_o as_o enigma_n and_o enthusiastical_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o full_a of_o hide_a mystery_n and_o they_o propose_v not_o their_o explication_n till_o after_o they_o have_v confound_v their_o auditor_n with_o their_o lofty_a language_n and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n a_o man_n that_o i_o have_v know_v be_v also_o very_o young_a may_v serve_v i_o for_o a_o example_n it_o be_v origen_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a esteem_n and_o be_v so-still_a because_o of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o what_o regard_v his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o live_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n touch_v divinity_n he_o reason_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o maintain_v strange_a fable_n by_o principle_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n he_o afterward_o incessant_o read_v the_o write_n of_o plato_n numerius_n cronius_n apollophanus_fw-la longinus_n moderatus_n and_o of_o many_o more_o famous_a pythagorean_n he_o also_o study_v the_o life_n of_o cherimon_n a_o stoic_a philosopher_n and_o of_o cornutus_n of_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o allegorical_a manner_n of_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n in_o interpret_n the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n dr._n cave_n think_v that_o porphyry_n be_v not_o whole_o mistake_v in_o accuse_v origen_n for_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o heathen_n the_o method_n of_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n which_o without_o doubt_n do_v prejudice_n more_o as_o to_o religion_n than_o he_o can_v convert_v but_o one_o may_v also_o suppose_v that_o origen_n be_v persuade_v to_o the_o allegorical_a method_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n as_o much_o by_o the_o example_n of_o philo_n and_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o by_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n see_v the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o french_a bibl._n p._n 528._o our_o author_n afterward_o show_v origen_n erasmus_n judgement_n upon_o origen_n which_o be_v extreme_o advantageous_a to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o erasmus_n a_o bombast_n style_n like_o to_o st._n hillary_n nor_o silla_n with_o too_o far-fetched_a ornament_n as_o be_v st._n jerome_n nor_o overcharge_v with_o rhetoric_n and_o point_n like_v to_o st._n ambrose_n nor_o sharp_a piquant_v and_o full_a of_o old_a word_n like_v to_o tertullian_n neither_o too_o exact_a nor_o too_o periodical_a as_o be_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n nor_o too_o full_a of_o digression_n and_o abrupt_a period_n like_o st._n austin_n but_o always_o lively_a and_o natural_a dr._n cave_n find_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n except_o where_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v erasmus_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o take_v origen_n to_o be_v concise_a and_o short_a since_o he_o have_v be_v reproach_v with_o quite_o contrary_a defect_n as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n he_o direct_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o originiana_n of_o mr._n huet_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o sâ—issons_n and_o to_o a_o english_a discourse_n print_v at_o london_n 1661._o in_o quarto_fw-la where_o we_o make_v use_v say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o wit_n reason_n and_o eloquence_n to_o justify_v origen_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o letter_n of_o resolution_n concern_v origen_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o origenes_n defensus_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n holloix_fw-fr many_o great_a man_n have_v former_o make_v apology_n for_o origen_n and_o among_o other_o pamphilus_n martyr_n and_o eusebius_n but_o they_o be_v all_o lose_v nevertheless_o we_o may_v draw_v from_o the_o ancient_n some_o general_a remark_n which_o may_v render_v he_o more_o excusable_a 1._o he_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n not_o dogmatical_o and_o to_o remark_n that_o he_o have_v thereupon_o determine_v his_o own_o sentiment_n but_o only_o for_o exercise_n as_o he_o witness_n of_o himself_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o critical_a of_o all_o his_o piece_n 2._o in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n sometime_o he_o will_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o he_o dispute_v with_o although_o in_o effect_n he_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o immoderate_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o this_o be_v what_o happen_v to_o origen_n as_o some_o say_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o sabellicus_n where_o sometime_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o
by_o a_o very_a plain_a way_n why_o be_v not_o jesus_n please_v to_o render_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o judge_n we_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o look_v for_o he_o say_v episcopious_a and_o this_o disquisition_n must_v necessary_o aim_v at_o either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o each_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n and_o even_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n attribute_v to_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n judge_v of_o controversy_n or_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n have_v at_o all_o time_n right_a to_o choose_v such_o a_o judge_n the_o first_o can_v be_v grant_v because_o every_o one_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o infallible_a no_o body_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o second_o be_v natural_o unpracticable_a for_o before_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v choose_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v cast_v its_o eye_n upon_o divers_a subject_n capable_a of_o fulfil_v this_o charge_n and_o examine_v careful_o their_o capacity_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o make_v this_o examination_n all_o the_o christian_a society_n must_v concur_v in_o this_o election_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o agree_v thereupon_o and_o who_o can_v they_o choose_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v suspicious_a or_o uncapable_a of_o this_o employment_n see_v all_o christian_n have_v already_o take_v party_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n understand_v not_o our_o dispute_n add_v to_o this_o that_o though_o man_n will_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o will_v still_o a_o party_n of_o malcontent_n remain_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v france_n will_v appeal_v to_o the_o general_n council_n if_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v italy_n will_v not_o accept_v on_o it_o until_o it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o bishop_n will_v only_o do_v it_o upon_o condition_n that_o this_o ecumenick_n council_n will_v acknowledge_v itself_o beneath_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o france_n the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o design_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n according_a to_o our_o author_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v without_o know_v for_o what_o because_o there_o be_v but_o the_o body_n and_o some_o transitory_a good_n in_o question_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n man_n must_v be_v instruct_v convince_v and_o persuade_v man_n must_v read_v pray_v meditate_v and_o live_v christianly_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o distinguish_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o vain_a will_v scripture_n teach_v we_o these_o truth_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o these_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n all_o this_o will_v be_v useless_a neither_o be_v it_o of_o great_a i_o among_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o have_v one_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o ridiculous_a explication_n the_o roman_a doctor_n give_v to_o scripture_n before_o protestant_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o no_o body_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o many_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v since_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v instruct_v himself_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o have_v arisen_a dispute_n which_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o examination_n but_o if_o christian_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o scripture_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o decide_v of_o their_o difference_n when_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a thereupon_o they_o support_v each_o other_o with_o a_o mutual_a charity_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v they_o become_v both_o more_o wholesome_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o more_o reform_v in_o their_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o consequence_n very_o clear_a and_o very_a easy_a to_o comprehend_v but_o such_o as_o apparent_o will_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o experience_n v._o the_o last_o writing_n of_o bom_n be_v a_o small_a treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v establish_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o this_o priest_n relate_v the_o common_a passage_n of_o controvertist_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n of_o episcopius_n be_v not_o complete_a but_o that_o which_o there_o be_v on_o it_o appear_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o refute_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o missionary_n the_o first_o reason_n will_v be_v even_o enough_o which_o be_v that_o although_o his_o adversary_n have_v clear_o prove_v his_o thesis_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o all_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o st._n peter_n regard_v also_o his_o successor_n whereas_o most_o of_o the_o father_n have_v take_v they_o for_o personal_a privilege_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n c._n 21._o who_o speak_v thus_o to_o pope_n zephirin_fw-mi if_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o unbind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o unbound_v in_o heaven_n if_o i_o say_v for_o that_o cause_n you_o imagine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o unbind_n or_o bind_v be_v pass_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n to_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o peter_n who_o be_v you_o that_o overturn_v and_o change_v the_o clear_a intention_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v confer_v this_o personal_o on_o peter_n upon_o thou_o say_v he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v unbind_v and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v unbind_v 2._o after_o have_v show_v that_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o personal_a it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o regard_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exclude_v those_o of_o antioch_n 3._o that_o they_o regard_v they_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o without_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a as_o well_o in_o fact_n as_o right_o against_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v define_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v and_o show_v by_o formal_a passage_n that_o these_o term_n denominate_v the_o body_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v call_v the_o representative_a church_n which_o be_v impossible_a whereas_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v in_o scripture_n only_o the_o people_n in_o opposition_n to_o pastor_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o privilege_n see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o roman_a clergy_n and_o that_o subject_n who_o be_v far_o from_o make_v decision_n must_v submit_v and_o obey_v their_o lot_n 5._o after_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o prove_v that_o the_o privilege_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n import_v not_o simple_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o some_o authority_n in_o thing_n which_o regard_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o protestant_n can_v grant_v without_o do_v a_o prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n but_o they_o do_v moreover_o mark_v a_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o monument_n we_o have_v of_o antiquity_n and_o which_o be_v even_o contradictory_n see_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o fact_n or_o truth_n be_v persuade_v and_o force_v not_o itself_o have_v not_o roman_a catholic_n much_a grace_n to_o accuse_v protestant_n of_o obstinacy_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v a_o hypothesis_n which_o suppose_v so_o many_o dubious_a principle_n whereof_o most_o be_v contest_v even_o among_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o ask_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o church_n without_o distinct_o tell_v they_o what_o this_o church_n be_v or_o in_o what_o consist_v the_o submission_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o or_o how_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v a_o abridgement_n of_o universal_a history_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o two_o book_n by_o henry_n le_fw-fr bret_n provost_z of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o montauban_n in_o 125._o 3_o volume_n at_o
the_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o father_n be_v put_v st._n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 12_o age._n but_o asaph_n in_o one_o of_o his_o psalm_n say_v that_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v be_v burn_v mr._n brochard_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o asaph_n live_v since_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n for_o than_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v prophet_n since_o malachy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o constant_a tradition_n but_o josephus_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nation_n assure_v we_o there_o be_v none_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o prediction_n concern_v the_o church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o oracle_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n suffer_v dioclesian_n cause_v a_o monument_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o which_o he_o boast_v to_o have_v destroy_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o then_o be_v numerous_a church_n see_v among_o the_o gaul_n and_o in_o england_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o constantius_n and_o if_o the_o church_n afterward_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v inter_v it_o be_v rather_o under_o the_o number_n of_o vice_n and_o error_n than_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n therefore_o there_o be_v much_o more_o likelihood_n that_o this_o oracle_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n wherein_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v profane_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o some_o wise_a abolish_v therefore_o there_o be_v synagogue_n in_o david_n time_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o invent_v a_o name_n to_o express_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n moreover_o how_o can_v the_o jew_n pass_v so_o many_o age_n without_o make_v any_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n since_o the_o event_n have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n become_v soon_o excessive_a they_o build_v 460._o in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n each_o trade_n have_v its_o chapel_n or_o synagogue_n stranger_n also_o have_v a_o great_a many_o the_o thalmud_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o those_o of_o alexandria_n have_v build_v at_o their_o expense_n and_o that_o of_o the_o libertine_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o acts._n each_o synagogue_n have_v its_o judge_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o cause_v those_o to_o be_v scourge_v who_o be_v accuse_v before_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n make_v a_o sad_a experience_n on_o it_o it_o have_v also_o its_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n yet_o cardinal_n baronius_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o name_n of_o apostle_n which_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o term_n be_v not_o in_o use_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o since_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v not_o if_o mr._n burman_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n than_o baronius_n when_o he_o think_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n whereof_o st._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o will_v have_v woman_n to_o be_v veil_v in_o the_o temple_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v who_o bear_v this_o name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o service_n begin_v with_o prayer_n to_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n the_o people_n answer_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n his_o kingdom_n reign_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o great_a church_n where_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o easy_o hear_v he_o take_v a_o pocket-handkerchief_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n when_o it_o be_v time_n to_o raise_v their_o voice_n this_o custom_n of_o answer_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o public_a prayer_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n until_o at_o length_n the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n have_v oblige_v the_o substitution_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o their_o place_n but_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a be_v that_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o a_o closet_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v amen_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n eusebius_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n insinuate_v it_o and_o the_o act_n of_o sufferance_n of_o pionius_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v also_o borrow_v from_o the_o jewish_a the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o one_o can_v not_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o after_o have_v receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o priest_n and_o the_o council_n have_v order_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o bishop_n the_o law_n be_v read_v in_o hebrew_n but_o since_o the_o captivity_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o tongue_n be_v lose_v there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n who_o expound_v each_o verse_n in_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o respect_n for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v pass_v unto_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n our_o author_n incline_v much_o on_o that_o side_n but_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o veneration_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o if_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n condemn_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o have_v institute_v a_o feast-day_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o the_o seven_o dissertation_n treat_v of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o title_n of_o rabbin_z be_v not_o before_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o gamaliel_n the_o same_o doctor_n whereof_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n speak_v be_v the_o first_o who_o take_v it_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o ancient_a according_a as_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n diminish_v this_o defect_n have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o proud_a title_n which_o shall_v draw_v the_o veneration_n of_o the_o people_n there_o have_v be_v none_o who_o have_v take_v fine_a name_n than_o the_o scholastics_n who_o knowledge_n be_v pure_a barbarity_n and_o the_o monk_n who_o mind_n have_v be_v almost_o always_o fill_v with_o vision_n and_o a_o imaginary_a devotion_n the_o scribe_n be_v ancient_a enough_o for_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n in_o a_o distinguish_v rank_n see_v they_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o priest_n their_o original_a be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o subject_a of_o a_o great_a contestation_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o moses_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n establish_a scribe_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o do_v the_o law_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o they_o be_v never_o mention_v before_o eâ—dras_n may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o well_o say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o chaldea_n and_o assyria_n for_o all_o the_o east_n have_v their_o scribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o they_o establish_v themselves_o with_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n where_o they_o get_v a_o great_a reputation_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o bear_v this_o name_n 1._o the_o public_a notary_n and_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o counsel_n these_o first_o be_v the_o least_o considerable_a 2._o those_o who_o be_v call_v scribe_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o expound_v unto_o the_o people_n they_o be_v think_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o important_a controversy_n and_o its_o wat_fw-mi herod_n do_v upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o messia_n final_o their_o decision_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o veneration_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v better_a than_o the_o law_n 3._o in_o fine_a the_o title_n of_o scribe_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o magistracy_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a who_o be_v call_v the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n we_o shall_v pass_v to_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n jesus_n christ_n have_v clothe_v his_o apostle_n with_o so_o great_a privilege_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v successor_n in_o their_o charge_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a
athens_n but_o every_o three_o year_n this_o jesuit_n maintain_v against_o he_o that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v every_o year_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o prove_v by_o a_o very_a obscure_a passage_n of_o titus_n livius_n that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v every_o first_o year_n of_o each_o olympiad_n he_o seem_v to_o give_v himself_o a_o needless_a trouble_n see_v that_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v well_o that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v every_o year_n it_o follow_v without_o any_o difficulty_n that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v the_o first_o year_n of_o all_o the_o olympiad_n it_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v say_v for_o his_o justification_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o titus_n livius_n but_o to_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o scaliger_n he_o correct_v in_o this_o same_o place_n a_o passage_n of_o plutarch_n which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o market_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d casaubonus_n who_o perceive_v the_o fault_n think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o correct_v it_o in_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o we_o must_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n to_o agra_n which_o be_v a_o place_n near_o the_o river_n ilissus_n where_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o ceres_n and_o whence_o diana_n have_v apparent_o take_v her_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o fine_a her_o remark_n that_o most_o author_n have_v unreasonable_o confound_v the_o mystery_n with_o the_o thesmophoria_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o ceres_n he_o relate_v several_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o ceremony_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v enlarge_v so_o much_o be_v the_o bridge_n that_o xerxes_n build_v to_o pass_v from_o asia_n into_o europe_n herodotus_n have_v give_v we_o the_o description_n thereof_o father_n petau_n expound_v it_o and_o correct_v in_o it_o a_o great_a many_o fault_n we_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a if_o we_o shall_v descend_v into_o a_o more_o particular_a relation_n let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o this_o remark_n upon_o a_o passage_n of_o cassiodorus_n l._n 9_o ep._n 5._o where_o it_o be_v order_v to_o keep_v no_o more_o corn_n than_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v each_o family_n sieve_n in_o gradu_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la condita_fw-la potuerint_fw-la invenire_fw-la these_o word_n have_v much_o torment_v the_o interpreter_n father_n petau_n say_v that_o by_o in_o gradu_fw-la a_o isle_n of_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n must_v be_v understand_v situate_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o venice_n have_v be_v build_v and_o not_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v distribute_v upon_o the_o stair_n at_o constantinople_n let_v we_o now_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o work_n of_o father_n hardovin_n he_o have_v place_v the_o oration_n of_o themistius_n in_o the_o order_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o to_o effect_v this_o he_o have_v make_v a_o chronological_a table_n the_o exact_a that_o he_o can_v he_o have_v fill_v the_o vacancy_n which_o be_v in_o this_o author_n and_o cut_v divers_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v add_v and_o spoil_v the_o sense_n he_o have_v correct_v the_o fault_n which_o have_v slip_v thereinto_o and_o final_o he_o have_v clear_v the_o place_n that_o be_v most_o difficult_a by_o his_o learned_a observation_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v dragon_n in_o their_o colour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v eagle_n in_o their_o ensign_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o discern_v these_o two_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o the_o eagle_n serve_v for_o the_o entire_a legion_n and_o the_o dragon_n for_o a_o cohort_n he_o pretend_v that_o sethus_n calvisius_n have_v place_v the_o death_n of_o procopius_n in_o the_o year_n 365._o and_o change_v the_o name_n of_o jovinus_n design_v consul_n for_o the_o year_n ensue_v into_o that_o of_o dagalaiphus_n have_v add_v a_o false_a calculation_n in_o all_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o chronology_n he_o make_v several_a discovery_n and_o several_a remark_n upon_o the_o family_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o who_o he_o restore_v two_o child_n that_o no_o body_n do_v more_o than_o mention_n to_o wit_n gratian_n and_o pulcherius_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n gregory_n of_o nissa_n and_o st._n ambrose_n have_v speak_v thereof_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n upon_o the_o chapter_n of_o genealogy_n for_o he_o have_v better_a distinguish_v than_o mr._n henry_n de_fw-fr valois_n have_v do_v the_o two_o young_a valentinian_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v son_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o son_n of_o valens_n and_o be_v name_v galate_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o galatia_n it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o the_o nine_o oration_n of_o themistius_n be_v make_v mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n seem_v to_o believe_v when_o he_o publish_v the_o first_o time_n his_o ammian_n marcelline_n that_o these_o two_o valentinian_o be_v brother_n he_o be_v reproach_v with_o it_o here_o but_o as_o he_o correct_v this_o fault_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o socrates_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o idatius_n of_o father_n sirmond_n and_o that_o the_o same_o fault_n be_v also_o correct_v in_o the_o new_a edition_n in_o folio_n of_o amien_n it_o will_v be_v take_v ill_o that_o father_n hardovin_n think_v upon_o such_o a_o censure_n and_o it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fetch_v the_o occasion_n a_o little_a too_o far_o one_o of_o his_o most_o curious_a remark_n concern_v the_o passage_n which_o induce_v some_o to_o believe_v that_o themistius_n make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o philosopher_n cite_v his_o fine_a sentiment_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assyrian_n father_n petau_n believe_v by_o these_o assyrian_a book_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v because_o themistius_n sometime_o give_v the_o christian_n the_o title_n of_o syrian_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o often_o confound_v the_o jew_n with_o christian_n father_n hardovin_n reject_v this_o opinion_n and_o find_v his_o own_o upon_o this_o that_o themistius_n can_v not_o borrow_v the_o passage_n in_o question_n neither_o from_o the_o original_a of_o scripture_n nor_o from_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o the_o hebrew_n be_v leb_n melek_v we_o jae_v jehovah_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o 70_o have_v thus_o translate_v it_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o themistius_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v this_o passage_n from_o another_o place_n according_a to_o this_o jesuite_n and_o not_o from_o holy_a scripture_n some_o profane_a author_n furnish_v he_o as_o be_v that_o who_o teach_v he_o to_o say_v that_o man_n common_o sing_v upon_o lebanon_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v ever_o say_v that_o aesop_n must_v needs_o have_v read_v solomon_n see_v he_o cite_v a_o sentence_n which_o be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o chap._n 3._o of_o proverb_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o show_v favour_n to_o the_o humble_a so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 70._o have_v turn_v the_o passage_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n have_v cite_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o reason_n under_o pretence_n of_o this_o great_a conformity_n between_o the_o passage_n of_o aesop_n and_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v that_o aesop_n have_v read_v the_o sacred_a book_n for_o whence_o can_v he_o draw_v the_o signification_n which_o the_o teâ—m_n have_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o aesop_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a signification_n to_o the_o greek_a bible_n of_o the_o 70._o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v with_o vavasseur_n the_o jesuite_n that_o plenuda_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v this_o day_n the_o fable_n of_o aesop._n at_o least_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o christian_a be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o moral_a sense_n which_o have_v be_v express_v in_o one_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n by_o the_o very_a greek_a term_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o st._n ann_n mother_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n approve_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n and_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a into_o english_a to_o accompany_v a_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v contemplation_n on_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o work_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o
we_o shall_v translate_v a_o full_a testimony_n out_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v mozenee_n haleshon_fw-mi hakkodesh_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o buxtorf_n de_fw-fr punct_a origine_fw-la pag._n 13._o the_o word_n be_v these_o or_o to_o this_o effect_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n or_o say_n preserve_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o holy_a man_n one_o generation_n after_o another_o for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o hear_v the_o holy_a word_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o holiness_n and_o they_o be_v interpeter_n between_o he_o viz._n the_o lord_n and_o between_o jacob_n the_o holy_a people_n and_o these_o be_v before_o the_o build_n of_o that_o holy_a house_n viz._n the_o temple_n and_o when_o it_o stand_v upon_o its_o basis_n or_o foundation_n and_o after_o it_o until_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v seal_v up_o but_o after_o a_o few_o year_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o holy_a house_n the_o second_o time_n at_o that_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n rest_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o that_o house_n that_o be_v call_v anashee_n keneset_v haggedolah_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n or_o sanhedrim_n to_o explain_v all_o that_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o command_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o just_a man_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a prophet_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n also_o they_o be_v render_v a_o reason_n or_o restore_v the_o accent_n meshebe_n taam_n prov._n 26.16_o and_o teach_v their_o posterity_n chephet_n colinian_n the_o sense_n of_o every_o word_n or_o thing_n all_o jad_a taamee_n hamikra_fw-mi by_o the_o hand_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o accent_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n they_o teach_v their_o posterity_n and_o the_o close_a section_n and_o the_o open_a section_n and_o what_o continue_v carry_v on_o the_o sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pause_v and_o the_o verse_n or_o pause_n that_o stop_v the_o sense_n and_o they_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a therefore_o we_o go_v in_o their_o step_n and_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o lean_a upon_o they_o in_o all_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o our_o father_n from_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v our_o holy_a rabbi_n viz._n judah_n to_o compose_v what_o be_v note_v in_o loose_a write_n of_o the_o command_n of_o our_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mishna_n whereunto_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v nor_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o also_o after_o they_o come_v other_o holy_a prince_n and_o pious_a hero_n and_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o talmud_n viz._n the_o gemarist_n and_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o path_n viz._n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o they_o take_v up_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o highway_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o they_o remove_v every_o stumbling-stone_n out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o this_o stand_v up_o in_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o our_o god_n upon_o we_o two_o great_a row_v or_o order_n neh._n 12.31_o the_o one_o keep_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n dan._n 11.31_o found_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n that_o no_o stranger_n may_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o now_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o man_n of_o this_o row_n or_o order_n be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n or_o the_o masorite_n who_o separate_v all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n from_o the_o holy_a people_n allude_v to_o nehem._n 13.3_o and_o mean_v what_o be_v humane_a from_o what_o be_v divine_a in_o correct_v the_o copy_n and_o they_o number_v the_o man_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o two_o or_o eleven_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o stranger_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o priest_n to_o beautify_v his_o house_n which_o be_v a_o house_n of_o wisdom_n as_o solomon_n say_v wisdom_n have_v build_v her_o house_n and_o the_o second_o row_n that_o go_v over_o against_o it_o and_o i_o go_v after_o it_o neh._n 12.38_o be_v those_o that_o be_v expert_a in_o war_n allude_v unto_o cant._n 3.8_o in_o the_o law_n or_o about_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v the_o grammarian_n thus_o far_o aben_n ezra_n in_o this_o place_n say_v buxtorf_n aben_n ezra_n do_v elegant_o and_o discreet_o expound_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o who_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o beginning_n quite_o down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grammarian_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o age_n about_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v for_o first_o he_o say_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v without_o point_n by_o holy_a man_n such_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v seal_v up_o second_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o house_n about_o the_o end_n of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o prophetic_a gift_n and_o ministry_n god_n raise_v up_o other_o holy_a man_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ezra_n with_o his_o council_n who_o preserve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n this_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v by_o other_o mean_n than_o tradition_n with_o great_a care_n and_o study_n deliver_v down_o to_o posterity_n but_o how_o they_o do_v this_o and_o what_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n do_v about_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o he_o do_v teach_v particular_o and_o by_o part_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v all_o jad_a taamee_n hamikra_fw-mi by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o accent_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o king_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o vowel_n the_o king_n he_o call_v afterward_o seven_o viz._n holem_n shurek_n chirek_n pathak_n segol_n kamets_n tsere_n and_o the_o minister_n sheva_n mute_n mobile_n and_o compound_v and_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o accent_n which_o the_o grammarian_n divide_v into_o king_n and_o minister_n vid._n balm_n cap._n 3._o of_o the_o point_n more_o of_o this_o three_o by_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o section_n that_o be_v close_a open_a or_o continue_v hasetumim_v vpetuchim_n vdebikim_n four_o by_o hapesukim_n the_o verse_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o verse_n by_o these_o help_v he_o say_v they_o be_v like_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o in_o their_o step_n we_o go_v in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n at_o this_o time_n he_o say_v we_o every_o where_o lean_a on_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n three_o in_o the_o three_o place_n after_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o to_o they_o he_o chief_o ascribe_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n four_o he_o make_v the_o talmudist_n or_o gemarist_n succeed_v the_o master_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o to_o these_o he_o ascribe_v the_o illustration_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o their_o disputation_n five_o he_o say_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n he_o raise_v up_o two_o other_o order_n of_o man_n labour_v profitable_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o order_n he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o masorite_n but_o unto_o these_o he_o ascribe_v no_o invention_n either_o of_o the_o point_n or_o of_o the_o accent_n or_o of_o the_o distinction_n but_o he_o principal_o commend_v these_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v separate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a that_o be_v foreign_a or_o humane_a from_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n have_v by_o hap_n creep_v into_o it_o second_o that_o they_o number_v the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o way_n leave_v whereby_o the_o text_n can_v be_v corrupt_v in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o agree_v to_o this_o be_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o masorite_n in_o his_o book_n
upon_o each_o of_o his_o work_n and_o what_o be_v say_v in_o general_a upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o remain_v now_o only_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o worth_a our_o notice_n he_o often_o cite_v supposititious_a write_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n peter_n sermon_n which_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o relate_v and_o by_o another_o of_o st._n paul_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o his_o voyage_n upon_o which_o see_v eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom._n this_o may_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o great_a read_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o refine_v his_o judgement_n for_o in_o fine_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o be_v a_o great_a scholar_n to_o perceive_v what_o he_o cite_v resemble_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o conformable_a to_o their_o principle_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n adore_v be_v the_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o testify_v it_o himself_o neither_o can_v the_o jew_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v worship_v angel_n month_n and_o moon_n with_o any_o manner_n of_o probability_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o author_n of_o st._n peter_n sermon_n bring_v for_o it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o can_v impose_v upon_o no_o body_n who_o be_v not_o very_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v otherwise_o expound_v this_o accusation_n which_o this_o author_n make_v against_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sequel_n that_o he_o understand_v it_o more_o simple_o than_o they_o do_v howbeit_o this_o book_n be_v visible_o supposititious_a origen_n act_v much_o more_o prudent_o than_o his_o master_n see_v he_o have_v heracleon_n a_o valentinian_n to_o refute_v who_o draw_v consequence_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o these_o pretend_a word_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o begin_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o examine_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v real_o st._n peter_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o supposititious_a and_o if_o not_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o add_v to_o it_o after_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n adore_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o reason_n and_o book_n to_o persuade_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o time_n man_n will_v be_v accuse_v immediate_o of_o simplicity_n or_o of_o falsehood_n but_o each_o age_n have_v its_o custom_n however_o its_o certain_a that_o rule_v of_o sound_a sense_n have_v always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v not_o less_o true_a that_o great_a learning_n do_v not_o render_v the_o mind_n more_o just_a according_a to_o the_o famous_a maxim_n of_o heraclitus_n which_o clement_n relate_v among_o his_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clement_n also_o use_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n allegorical_o without_o render_v his_o allegory_n probable_a as_o the_o ancient_n common_o do_v we_o may_v see_v what_o mr._n huet_n say_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o allegory_n in_o his_o origeniana_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o qu._n 14._o but_o if_o what_o clement_n say_v be_v read_v careful_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o stromates_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o it_o more_o at_o large_a one_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o what_o induce_v he_o chief_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a thereof_o be_v that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o greek_n have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o hide_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o philosophy_n under_o emblem_n and_o fable_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v into_o this_o opinion_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o in_o the_o most_o distant_a time_n this_o nation_n express_v itself_o not_o only_o by_o dark_a word_n but_o symbolic_a action_n as_o appear_v by_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o example_n by_o which_o its_o apparent_a that_o the_o sacred_a author_n be_v willing_a to_o hide_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o expose_v they_o very_o clear_o and_o simple_o there_o be_v but_o few_o place_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o allegory_n with_o any_o probability_n and_o those_o which_o may_v only_o regard_v some_o circumstance_n which_o signify_v nothing_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o history_n and_o belong_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o tenet_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n nor_o be_v honest_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nothing_o appear_v which_o in_o the_o least_o resemble_v a_o allegory_n all_o be_v simple_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v which_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o write_v it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a allegorist_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a event_n of_o the_o history_n of_o mankind_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o way_n the_o hebrew_n have_v follow_v this_o turn_n only_o because_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o memorial_n which_o they_o copy_v after_o be_v thus_o express_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o philosophy_n or_o give_v any_o opinion_n of_o physics_n either_o clear_o or_o obscure_o and_o the_o place_n where_o philo_n strive_v to_o find_v philosophical_a tenet_n be_v wrest_v after_o so_o violent_a a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o sacred_a author_n never_o think_v upon_o what_o he_o make_v they_o to_o say_v also_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o origin_n of_o allegory_n among_o the_o pagan_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o when_o philosopher_n will_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o fable_n or_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o most_o ancient_a historian_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v absurd_a idea_n of_o nature_n as_o excellent_a as_o that_o of_o the_o god_n according_a to_o their_o idea_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v those_o believe_v who_o these_o scandalous_a history_n offend_v that_o the_o poet_n think_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o they_o say_v and_o thence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v mean_v and_o be_v what_o be_v proper_o call_v allegory_n it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o read_v of_o three_o work_n late_o print_v at_o amsterdam_n and_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o the_o universal_a bibleothick_n p._n 109._o thus_o history_n among_o the_o grecian_n be_v turn_v into_o allegory_n fear_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o god_n of_o greece_n be_v only_o corrupt_v men._n the_o jew_n who_o never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o critic_n and_o philosophy_n be_v no_o soon_o among_o the_o grecian_n but_o they_o find_v this_o method_n of_o expound_v religion_n and_o use_v it_o to_o explain_v the_o sacred_a book_n after_o a_o manner_n more_o conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o example_n of_o philo_n who_o expound_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n like_o a_o platonic_a they_o even_o so_o much_o alter_v the_o text_n that_o they_o expound_v allegorical_o not_o only_o the_o place_n which_o may_v have_v any_o difficulty_n but_o also_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o simple_a without_o except_v even_o those_o that_o concern_v manner_n which_o be_v literal_o understand_v include_v excellent_a direction_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o most_o simple_a history_n whence_o most_o useful_a instruction_n may_v be_v draw_v without_o search_v any_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n philo_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n the_o christian_n afterward_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o interpret_v allegorical_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o do_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o new_a although_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n propose_v no_o doctrine_n after_o a_o emblematic_a manner_n which_o they_o expound_v not_o clear_o enough_o themselves_o to_o take_v away_o the_o trouble_n of_o seek_v for_o the_o sense_n in_o have_v recourse_n to_o allegory_n which_o have_v nothing_o plain_a in_o they_o for_o in_o fine_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o according_a to_o this_o
of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o place_n or_o parish_n which_o he_o say_v be_v much_o like_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o present_a minister_n and_o their_o curate_n he_o consider_v this_o subject_a under_o two_o head_n viz._n 1._o that_o presbyter_n be_v the_o bishop_n curate_n and_o assistant_n and_o so_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n 2._o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v the_o same_o inherent_a right_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o a_o distinct_a specific_a order_n from_o they_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o gradu_fw-la but_o in_o ordine_fw-la to_o confirm_v this_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n too_o long_o to_o mention_v in_o a_o abstract_n that_o a_o presbyter_n can_v not_o baptise_v not_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n not_o choose_v his_o own_o subject_a to_o preach_v upon_o not_o absolve_v offender_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n first_o obtain_v in_o short_a he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v when_o leave_n be_v give_v they_o 5._o in_o the_o five_o chap._n he_o treat_v of_o subordinate_a office_n first_o of_o deacon_n which_o because_o he_o say_v there_o be_v so_o little_o contest_v about_o in_o our_o dispute_n he_o be_v the_o more_o brief_a on_o it_o in_o short_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o stand_v and_o wait_v on_o the_o latter_a who_o sit_v down_o on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seat_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o semicircle_n be_v the_o same_o mention_a act_n 6.2_o to_o serve_v table_n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n deacon_n of_o meat_n and_o cup_n they_o baptise_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n epist._n ad_fw-la tralles_n p._n 48._o then_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o subdeacons_n who_o number_n be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o deacon_n as_o deacon_n be_v to_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n beside_o these_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o mean_a sort_n of_o ecclesiastic_n such_o as_o acolyte_n exorcist_n and_o lictor_n which_o be_v only_a candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n here_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o presbyter_n show_v how_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o be_v so_o like_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o only_o i_o shall_v remark_n that_o among_o other_o qualification_n learning_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o very_o necessary_a i_o shall_v mention_v one_o passage_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o father_n about_o it_o viz._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n lib._n 1_o pag_n 207._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o christianity_n for_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a demonstration_n of_o its_o doctrine_n in_o that_o it_o help_v we_o to_o the_o more_o evident_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o little_a far_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v of_o logic_n p_o 233._o call_v it_o a_o hedge_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n from_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o sophist_n that_o it_o give_v we_o great_a light_n due_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o circumvent_v by_o those_o that_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n he_o also_o show_v we_o that_o the_o same_o father_n pag._n 472._o lib._n 6._o strom._n complain_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o his_o day_n that_o shun_v philosophy_n lest_o it_o shall_v deceive_v they_o as_o much_o as_o child_n do_v hobgoblin_n because_o they_o see_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n brain_n be_v intoxicate_v by_o philosophical_a notion_n and_o thereby_o become_v author_n of_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n not_o observe_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n but_o the_o same_o father_n answer_v this_o objection_n that_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o philosophy_n but_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o whosoever_o have_v wisdom_n enough_o to_o use_v it_o he_o be_v able_a thereby_o to_o make_v a_o large_a and_o more_o demonstrative_a defence_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o other_o strom._n lib._n pag._n 204._o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o father_n add_v it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o philosophy_n only_o shall_v be_v condemn_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o yet_o the_o mean_a art_n even_o those_o of_o a_o smith_n and_o shipwright_n which_o be_v as_o much_o human_a shall_v be_v commend_v and_o approve_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v here_o and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o have_v get_v what_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o it_o they_o ascend_v high_a unto_o the_o true_a philosophy_n make_v this_o humane_a philosophy_n guide_v unto_o a_o preparatory_a for_o the_o true_a philosophy_n ibid._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 207._o i_o have_v be_v full_a upon_o these_o citation_n because_o that_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v dissatisfy_v now_o a_o day_n with_o human_a learning_n in_o the_o ministry_n 6._o in_o the_o six_o chap._n he_o treat_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o initiate_a sacrament_n into_o church-membership_n here_o the_o author_n give_v we_o a_o account_n how_o heathen_n be_v admit_v they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o catechuman_n or_o catechize_v one_o which_o be_v candidate_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n where_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o place_n by_o themselves_o and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v adapt_v to_o their_o capacity_n be_v discourse_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o less_o mysterious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n origen_n contra_fw-la cels._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 142._o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o this_o rank_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o superior_a rank_n of_o perfecti_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v they_o de_fw-fr prescrip_n haer._n pag._n 89._o who_o stay_v not_o only_o at_o sermon_n but_o prayer_n too_o afterward_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n pag._n 141._o our_o author_n bring_v we_o example_n where_o the_o people_n as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o elect_a bishop_n so_o they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o he_o give_v two_o instance_n of_o martialis_n and_o basilides_n who_o for_o their_o apostasy_n be_v depose_v and_o felix_n and_o sabinus_n choose_v in_o their_o place_n 7._o chap._n seven_o our_o author_n treat_v of_o church-censure_n and_o say_v that_o schism_n heresy_n covetousness_n gluttony_n fornication_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o subject_n of_o church-censure_n in_o their_o ecclesiastic_a couâ—ts_n but_o that_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n be_v prosecute_v with_o the_o extreme_a rigour_n he_o give_v we_o example_n in_o ninus_n clementianus_n and_o florus_n who_o undergo_v three_o year_n penance_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n the_o judge_n be_v both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o some_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o neighbour_a parish_n come_v over_o to_o assist_v that_o the_o censure_n may_v be_v free_a from_o any_o imputation_n of_o partiality_n or_o injustice_n the_o manner_n tertullian_n decribe_v thus_o after_o other_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v over_o than_o follow_v exhortation_n reproof_n and_o a_o divine_a censure_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a weight_n as_o among_o those_o that_o be_v sure_a god_n behold_v what_o they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a preludium_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v when_o the_o delinquent_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n assembly_n and_o holy_a commerce_n approved_n elder_n preside_v there_o who_o obtain_v that_o honour_n by_o testimony_n not_o by_o price_n tertull._n apol._n cap._n 39_o p._n 709._o those_o who_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o heathen_n if_o they_o return_v again_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o do_v be_v elegant_o describe_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o st._n cyprian_n let_v they_o knock_v at_o the_o church_n door_n but_o not_o break_v they_o let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o let_v they_o watch_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o celestial_a tent_n but_o arm_v with_o modesty_n by_o which_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v deserter_n let_v they_o resume_v the_o trumpet_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o not_o to_o sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o battle_n let_v they_o arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o modesty_n and_o
essential_a in_o itself_o from_o the_o defect_n which_o the_o misfortune_n of_o time_n and_o imprudence_n of_o several_a professor_n have_v suffer_v to_o slip_v into_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o only_a design_n of_o these_o author_n be_v to_o include_v in_o one_o body_n of_o doctrine_n all_o the_o vast_a science_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v confuse_o dispose_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n without_o any_o natural_a order_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o to_o certain_a principal_a head_n which_o comprise_v they_o all_o and_o give_v they_o a_o order_n found_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o upon_o the_o subject_a 3._o that_o before_o this_o reduction_n this_o study_n do_v extreme_o displease_v the_o mind_n not_o only_o by_o its_o length_n but_o also_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o matter_n that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n man_n put_v themselves_o into_o great_a danger_n of_o â—alling_v into_o error_n and_o of_o cast_v other_o therein_o when_o they_o immediate_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o ancient_a father_n without_o have_v before_o study_v in_o methodical_a divinity_n necessary_a precaution_n 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v indifferent_o read_v scripture_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o error_n in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o advance_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v since_o condemn_v that_o they_o have_v make_v very_o orthodox_n proposition_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o give_v they_o which_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v mention_v without_o some_o mollify_a that_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o several_a hyperbolical_a expression_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o father_n and_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v with_o less_o heat_n 6._o scholastic_a divinity_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o author_n how_o to_o distinguish_v always_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o this_o exact_a distinction_n pursue_v he_o be_v very_o important_a in_o our_o sermon_n though_o never_o so_o much_o neglect_v by_o a_o thousand_o people_n 32._o who_o apply_v themselves_o much_o more_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o doctor_n than_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o who_o affirm_v doubtful_a opinion_n with_o the_o same_o firmness_n as_o undoubted_a truth_n notwithstanding_o he_o dissemble_v not_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o their_o obscure_a and_o barbarous_a style_n he_o attribute_n to_o the_o ignorance_n and_o ill_a judgement_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o evil_n be_v that_o when_o man_n begin_v again_o to_o know_v and_o taste_v the_o clearness_n and_o elegance_n of_o the_o style_n there_o have_v be_v find_v too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o professor_n who_o will_v maintain_v the_o barbarity_n as_o essential_a to_o their_o method_n nevertheless_o by_o little_a and_o little_a this_o unsupportable_a jargon_n be_v leâ—t_v off_o but_o there_o be_v another_o defect_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o forsake_v and_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o unprofitable_a question_n wherewith_o the_o imprudence_n of_o ancient_a professor_n have_v fill_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o school_n and_o that_o the_o weakness_n or_o negligence_n of_o their_o successor_n still_o obstinate_o maintain_v they_o stop_v so_o long_o at_o these_o question_n which_o only_o perplex_v and_o that_o disputation_n have_v render_v famous_a that_o they_o be_v force_v entire_o to_o omit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n for_o christian_a morality_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o each_o treatise_n so_o that_o scholar_n find_v themselves_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o study_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o true_a divinity_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o conduct_n and_o that_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v observe_v be_v of_o that_o to_o settle_v to_o the_o study_n divinity_n only_o man_n must_v read_v think_v digest_v 74._o and_o range_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o positive_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o fine_a these_o famous_a question_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o cause_v a_o glitter_a show_n and_o make_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o wit_n be_v admire_v whereas_o if_o they_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o some_o defect_n of_o reason_n or_o apprehension_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o that_o the_o air_n of_o school_n be_v contrary_a to_o eloquence_n this_o book_n end_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o question_n 85.122_o whether_o a_o minister_n ought_v always_o to_o preach_v we_o the_o most_o severe_a morality_n the_o author_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o sentiment_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o casuist_n a_o great_a number_n of_o doctor_n which_o be_v for_o they_o and_o the_o esteem_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v thereof_o upon_o which_o the_o abbot_n answer_v he_o 101._o that_o a_o man_n alone_o who_o sound_v his_o decision_n upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o upon_o a_o write_n that_o cite_v the_o canon_n law_n or_o some_o holy_a father_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v believe_v even_o against_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o recent_a doctor_n what_o number_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v because_o their_o opinion_n be_v found_v but_o upon_o human_a reason_n the_o strong_a reply_n to_o this_o be_v that_o their_o maxim_n be_v dangerous_a and_o make_v room_n for_o the_o calvinist_n it_o be_v in_o fine_a conclude_v 18._o that_o a_o minister_n ought_v never_o to_o take_v part_n in_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v never_o to_o preach_v they_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v only_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o moral_a reflection_n which_o be_v clear_a consequence_n of_o '_o they_o ii_o the_o second_o book_n treat_v on_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o gain_v the_o attention_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o auditor_n to_o a_o christian_a orator_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a mean_n be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o advantageous_a idea_n of_o his_o good_a manner_n and_o probity_n not_o in_o praise_v or_o abase_v himself_o by_o a_o foolish_a and_o proud_a humility_n or_o in_o make_v compliment_n to_o they_o but_o in_o â—aking_v of_o every_o thing_n the_o sentiment_n expression_n and_o manner_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o a_o grave_a man_n full_a of_o honour_n and_o integrity_n every_o thing_n which_o may_v augment_v or_o diminish_v this_o idea_n be_v careful_o remark_v among_o what_o serve_v to_o increase_v the_o first_o place_z a_o inviolable_a application_n to_o the_o most_o exact_a truth_n which_o banish_v all_o those_o extravagant_a thought_n that_o be_v call_v concetti_n and_o even_o to_o shun_v excessive_a hyperbole_n 2._o a_o extreme_a horror_n to_o vice_n and_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o inspire_v it_o into_o his_o auditor_n which_o engage_v he_o to_o be_v very_o grave_a in_o all_o his_o discourse_n to_o avoid_v all_o sort_n of_o railleries_n even_o the_o most_o honest_a one_o never_o to_o paint_v vice_n so_o as_o to_o may_v make_v the_o hearer_n laugh_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v comedy_n or_o satyr_n instead_o of_o sermon_n to_o avoid_v all_o tone_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o all_o such_o gesture_n which_o render_v a_o man_n contemptible_a or_o ridiculous_a 3._o he_o must_v appear_v extreme_o modest_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o boasting_n as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v to_o make_v other_o sensible_a of_o the_o beauty_n solidity_n and_o force_v of_o his_o thought_n without_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o himself_o and_o without_o make_v use_n of_o his_o wit_n knowledge_n memory_n or_o any_o other_o artifice_n in_o discourse_n to_o gain_v applause_n he_o ought_v to_o show_v a_o moderation_n void_a of_o all_o regret_n and_o every_o interest_v passion_n never_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n know_v they_o have_v any_o personal_a interest_n in_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o a_o minister_n he_o can_v mention_v in_o his_o sermon_n without_o its_o produce_v a_o very_a ill_a effect_n the_o best_a apology_n be_v to_o appear_v as_o if_o one_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v one_o have_v be_v affront_v 5._o to_o give_v to_o these_o expression_n a_o noble_a and_o affectionate_a turn_n 6._o to_o make_v a_o frequent_a and_o judicious_a use_n of_o sentence_n or_o often_o to_o make_v use_n of_o general_a expression_n conceive_v in_o few_o word_n which_o express_v that_o which_o be_v do_v or_o be_v not_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o general_a conduct_n of_o men._n 7._o to_o advance_v nothing_o but_o
what_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a which_o oblige_v never_o to_o relate_v 205.209_o in_o the_o pulpit_n such_o fact_n as_o be_v know_v only_o to_o particular_a relation_n or_o common_a report_n which_o may_v be_v false_a nor_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v certain_a when_o the_o certainty_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o clear_o to_o all_o man_n that_o many_o can_v doubt_v thereof_o we_o often_o see_v person_n cry_v down_o in_o many_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v real_o very_o innocent_a if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o pulpit_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n immediate_o people_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o most_o suspect_v thereof_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o doubt_n but_o suspicion_n be_v true_a since_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o place_n where_o only_a truth_n be_v expect_v this_o rule_n require_v no_o example_n to_o be_v cite_v which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n or_o that_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o more_o these_o example_n do_v appear_v extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a the_o more_o they_o annoy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a inclination_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n have_v to_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n appear_v prodigious_a 8._o it_o be_v pretend_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o take_v a_o party_n in_o question_n wherein_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n be_v lawful_o divide_v but_o to_o be_v satisfy_v simple_o to_o relate_v their_o opinion_n when_o that_o be_v requisite_a because_o absolute_o to_o assert_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o give_v a_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v false_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 9_o final_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o prove_v much_o at_o large_a 228._o against_o the_o multitude_n of_o preacher_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o passage_n in_o latin_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v cite_v neither_o of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o father_n because_o these_o citation_n discourage_v their_o auditor_n by_o give_v they_o so_o many_o reproach_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o cause_v unavoidable_a distraction_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o custom_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v as_o inviolable_a as_o its_o pretend_a the_o whole_a sermon_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o latin_a as_o be_v do_v some_o few_o age_n ago_o in_o france_n or_o to_o preach_v as_o much_o or_o more_o latin_a and_o greek_a than_o french_a as_o be_v also_o do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n we_o judge_v now_o pursue_v the_o author_n that_o our_o father_n have_v do_v very_o wise_o to_o change_v these_o custom_n that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o will_v give_v we_o thanks_o if_o we_o perfect_o banish_v from_o our_o christian_a discourse_n all_o the_o language_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n understand_v not_o afterward_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n after_o a_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o tedious_a iii_o all_o the_o study_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o the_o care_n he_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o acquire_v himself_o authority_n over_o those_o who_o hear_v he_o tend_v only_o to_o persuade_v they_o and_o to_o create_v a_o value_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v this_o then_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o particular_a precept_n be_v give_v in_o the_o three_o book_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o what_o be_v most_o neglect_a because_o good_a and_o solid_a proof_n be_v always_o truth_n which_o appear_v common_a and_o that_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o much_o more_o to_o what_o may_v render_v the_o orator_n admirable_a than_o what_o may_v efficacious_o persuade_v the_o auditor_n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o this_o desire_n of_o appear_v famous_a hinder_v we_o from_o say_v almost_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o make_v we_o fall_v into_o a_o thousand_o extravagancy_n if_o we_o shall_v retrench_v say_v the_o author_n from_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n that_o be_v hear_v every_o day_n all_o that_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v to_o any_o honest_a man_n for_o fear_v of_o make_v ourselves_o ridiculous_a in_o his_o opinion_n what_o will_v remain_v will_v be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n and_o often_o nothing_o at_o at_o all_o to_o remedy_v this_o abuse_n it_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o contestable_a maxim_n that_o a_o orator_n ought_v to_o prove_v every_o thing_n and_o to_o advance_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o some_o reason_n in_o it_o or_o which_o may_v not_o serve_v to_o establish_v it_o or_o to_o give_v it_o more_o force_n or_o clearness_n the_o very_a exordium_n which_o serve_v not_o for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o eloquence_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o contrary_a as_o they_o appear_v adorn_v and_o polish_v with_o more_o artifice_n similitude_n which_o prove_v nothing_o and_o which_o be_v of_o pure_a ornament_n may_v in_o some_o manner_n be_v suffer_v provide_v they_o be_v not_o frequent_a and_o that_o they_o be_v express_v in_o so_o few_o word_n that_o they_o give_v not_o leisure_n to_o the_o auditor_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v similitude_n but_o not_o in_o vile_a false_a lustre_n against_o which_o the_o author_n declaim_v in_o many_o place_n and_o with_o much_o reason_n he_o treat_v afterward_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o assert_n that_o experience_n have_v make_v roman_n catholic_n preacher_n a_o long_a time_n since_o to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o choose_v one_o important_a subject_n only_o which_o shall_v be_v treat_v thorough_o on_o in_o a_o sermon_n than_o only_o to_o make_v paraphrase_n upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o on_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o make_v this_o choice_n we_o too_o often_o fall_v into_o a_o considerable_a defect_n which_o consist_v in_o fix_v on_o such_o text_n as_o we_o may_v say_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o curious_a thing_n 261._o i_o see_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o pursue_v the_o author_n which_o have_v oblige_v one_o of_o our_o most_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o this_o age_n to_o make_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o devil_n such_o a_o subject_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o make_v one_o say_v many_o particular_a thing_n know_v but_o of_o few_o though_o it_o never_o appear_v proper_a to_o i_o to_o produce_v any_o other_o effect_n than_o what_o it_o one_o day_n do_v which_o be_v to_o oblige_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n at_o the_o end_n of_o so_o extraordinary_a sermon_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o preacher_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o a_o devil_n and_o a_o half_a apparent_o our_o author_n will_v not_o approve_v what_o be_v relate_v of_o a_o famous_a protestant_a preacher_n who_o have_v take_v his_o text_n upon_o matt._n 10._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bid_v these_o stone_n to_o become_v bread_n begin_v his_o sermon_n much_o after_o this_o manner_n my_o brethren_n it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o preach_v to_o you_o in_o this_o pulpit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o go_v about_o to_o preach_v to_o you_o this_o day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o principal_a subject_n of_o a_o sermon_n ought_v common_o to_o be_v somewhat_o general_a according_a to_o the_o author_n the_o auditory_a be_v compose_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o not_o convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o from_o predestination_n seq_n he_o maintain_v there_o be_v almost_o always_o more_o harm_n than_o good_a do_v by_o undertake_v thorough_o to_o expound_v these_o great_a truth_n to_o uphold_v they_o with_o all_o theiâ—_n proof_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n as_o to_o predestination_n how_o able_a say_v he_o and_o prudent_a soever_o a_o preacher_n be_v he_o can_v treat_v of_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o without_o produce_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n such_o perplexity_n as_o he_o can_v so_o well_o dissipate_v but_o that_o there_o will_v always_o some_o doubt_n remain_v as_o to_o the_o two_o other_o the_o people_n be_v never_o capable_a of_o those_o reason_n which_o establish_v they_o and_o each_o man_n be_v always_o more_o persuade_v of_o himself_o than_o he_o can_v be_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v understanding_n person_n have_v these_o truth_n so_o well_o establish_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o doubt_v when_o they_o think_v on_o they_o without_o a_o design_n of_o examine_v they_o or_o prove_v they_o ill_a proof_n which_o be_v sometime_o give_v thereof_o be_v
begin_v to_o apply_v his_o rule_n for_o criticism_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o moses_n be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n since_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n be_v dispose_v in_o such_o order_n that_o each_o article_n contain_v a_o follow_a discourse_n where_o he_o only_o propose_v his_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v it_o by_o some_o reason_n which_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v to_o after_o that_o be_v the_o note_n that_o include_v the_o proof_n and_o authority_n of_o what_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o precedent_a article_n follow_v this_o method_n the_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n cites_n in_o the_o note_n many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v that_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n be_v write_v in_o ancient_a hebrew_n character_n must_v necessary_o be_v compose_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o use_n of_o these_o character_n be_v lose_v he_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o manethon_n philocorus_n atheneus_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n that_o josephus_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v preserve_v some_o passage_n of_o to_o which_o he_o add_v other_o author_n of_o a_o latter_a date_n and_o who_o work_n still_o remain_v among_o we_o as_o st._n strabo_n the_o abridgement_n of_o trogue-pompeus_a juvenal_n pliny_n tacitus_n longinus_n porphirius_fw-la julian_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o universal_a consent_n he_o draw_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n 27.32_o in_o the_o note_n he_o answer_v eleven_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o critical_a history_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o dutch_a divine_n upon_o this_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o collection_n make_v upon_o the_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr and_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o compile_v by_o some_o other_o in_o short_a he_o maintain_v that_o when_o they_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v all_o unanswerable_a they_o shall_v prove_v only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o name_n of_o town_n or_o country_n change_v some_o little_a word_n insert_v to_o clear_a difficulty_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o certainty_n according_a to_o m._n du_n pin_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o historical_a book_n since_o we_o be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o the_o author_n of_o '_o they_o 12._o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o narration_n be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o history_n be_v relate_v the_o style_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v hold_v between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o mean_a condition_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v much_o amplify_v and_o adorn_v with_o many_o feign_a circumstance_n to_o render_v the_o narration_n more_o agreeable_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o solomon_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o grecian_a 74._o that_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o to_o imitate_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n have_v take_v many_o thought_n from_o thence_o 51._o in_o respect_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la some_o have_v imagine_v that_o josephus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a because_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o appion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o mr._n pithou_n this_o allegation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o ruffinus_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o josephus_n *_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v according_a to_o some_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o be_v ever_o be_v there_o meliton_n reject_v it_o and_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n origen_n believe_v they_o be_v former_o and_o that_o they_o have_v since_o be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v take_v from_o many_o place_n say_v our_o author_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v apparent_o collate_v by_o some_o greek_n that_o be_v jew_n st._n jerom_o formal_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o baruck_a and_o deny_v its_o be_v canonical_a in_o his_o preface_n upon_o jeremiah_n the_o story_n of_o tobias_n also_o be_v not_o in_o any_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o canonical_a book_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o judith_n 51._o in_o a_o word_n the_o ancient_a christian_n follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v none_o else_o cite_v in_o the_o new_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o be_v very_o often_o mention_v the_o first_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n make_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a ecclesiastic_a author_n comprehend_v none_o but_o these_o 59_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o of_o holy_a writ_n and_o place_v with_o josephus_n and_o africanus_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o useful_a except_o canonical_a nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o divinity_n from_o any_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n since_o origen_n st._n jerom_n and_o st._n hillary_n place_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n 60._o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o this_o pope_n speak_v in_o those_o term_n moral_n we_o do_v nothing_o unreasonable_a in_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o canonical_a since_o they_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n many_o ecclesiastical_a author_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a agree_v only_o upon_o 22_o canonical_a book_n join_v the_o history_n of_o ruth_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o his_o prophecy_n although_o they_o live_v after_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o innocent_a the_o first_o who_o place_v the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o show_v add_v the_o author_n that_o these_o definition_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o all_o author_n nor_o follow_v by_o all_o church_n until_o it_o be_v entire_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n have_v this_o common_a with_o other_o that_o the_o last_o decree_n do_v still_o abolish_v the_o precede_a one_o beside_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v also_o have_v power_n to_o make_v those_o book_n canonical_a whence_o they_o take_v these_o new_a article_n iii_o in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o this_o dissertation_n where_o there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o version_n of_o the_o 70_o and_o other_o greek_a translator_n the_o history_n of_o aristeus_n be_v refute_v almost_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o extract_n of_o mr._n hodi_n nevertheless_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o author_n of_o book_n attribute_v to_o aristeus_n and_o aristobulus_n have_v whole_o invent_v this_o mater_fw-la but_o he_o reject_v as_o a_o conjecture_n without_o any_o ground_n the_o opinion_n of_o father_n simon_n viz._n that_o this_o version_n be_v call_v the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n he_o also_o maintain_v against_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o chaldaic_a language_n be_v not_o the_o only_a language_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o that_o many_o among_o they_o do_v then_o speak_v hebrew_n and_o all_o of_o they_o understand_v it_o but_o that_o
author_n of_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v the_o first_o who_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n before_o which_o time_n they_o be_v only_o call_v ancient_a canon_n or_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v insert_v many_o word_n there_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o in_o his_o constitution_n which_o he_o will_v father_n upon_o clement_n romanus_n he_o attribute_n many_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o dont_fw-fr agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v temple_n catechuman_n energuman_n feast-day_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v even_o some_o thing_n absurd_a and_o wicked_a such_o as_o that_o which_o order_n woman_n to_o be_v shave_v and_o not_o man_n lib._n 1._o and_o that_o other_o which_o permit_v women-slave_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o master_n lib._n 8._o constit._fw-la cap._n 32._o 47._o although_o baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o catholic_n critic_n receive_v the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n reject_v they_o with_o his_o ordinary_a liberty_n as_o a_o book_n doubtful_a and_o whereof_o we_o can_v make_v no_o use_n to_o prove_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v not_o cite_v as_o we_o have_v it_o now_o till_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o age._n in_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o sibyl_n the_o author_n say_v many_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o what_o mr._n petit_n do_v and_o show_v in_o his_o note_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o these_o prophetess_n the_o most_o particular_a thought_n be_v his_o refutation_n of_o mr._n vossius_fw-la who_o maintain_v that_o in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o otacilius_n crassus_n bring_v from_o greece_n after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o capital_a be_v slip_v in_o some_o jewish_a prophecy_n that_o however_o pass_v for_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v cite_v to_o answer_v to_o this_o m._n du_n pin_n show_v that_o this_o system_fw-la although_o well_o enough_o invent_v suffer_v many_o difficulty_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sibyl_n book_n be_v rather_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a than_o that_o of_o a_o jew_n jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o more_o plain_o foretell_v than_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o resurrection_n judgement_n reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o antichrist_n be_v there_o remark_v in_o formal_a term_n 71._o twoved_a be_v a_o groundless_a imagination_n to_o say_v with_o jerom_n that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v in_o recompense_n for_o their_o virginity_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v they_o apply_v themselves_o entire_o to_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v often_o their_o fate_n to_o be_v mistake_v in_o profane_a history_n and_o cite_v supposititious_a book_n such_o as_o hystaspus_fw-la and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v either_o when_o or_o by_o who_o these_o false_a oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v make_v but_o as_o they_o make_v no_o noise_n till_o since_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n the_o pious_a he_o conjecture_n that_o these_o verse_n be_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o age_n 1._o 67._o it_o be_v say_v our_o author_n by_o a_o pious_a fraud_n much_o like_o this_o by_o which_o a_o passage_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n get_v into_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o 18_o the_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o perplex_a turn_n and_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n show_v that_o it_o enter_v in_o by_o force_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o origen_n theodoret_n and_o photius_n to_o which_o mr._n huet_n answer_v that_o these_o ancient_a author_n have_v manuscript_n of_o josephus_n from_o whence_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v away_o this_o passage_n 74._o the_o book_n that_o bear_v hermas_n name_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_o he_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a in_o many_o church_n and_o st._n ireneus_fw-la and_o origen_n cite_v it_o as_o such_o although_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o vision_n allegory_n and_o similitude_n which_o make_v it_o very_o tedious_a among_o the_o work_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n clement_n he_o admit_v as_o true_a only_o the_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o of_o which_o according_a to_o our_o author_n after_o holy_a scripture_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o the_o second_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o he_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o three_o or_o four_o age_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v reform_v change_v and_o augment_v according_a to_o the_o different_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n 89._o false_a dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v a_o author_n of_o the_o five_o or_o six_o age_n who_o book_n be_v first_o cite_v in_o 532_o by_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v call_v serezians_n the_o author_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n in_o such_o term_n as_o have_v be_v use_v only_o since_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v in_o his_o note_n that_o the_o true_a dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n never_o be_v in_o france_n that_o photinus_n preach_v christianity_n the_o first_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o ireneus_fw-la his_o successor_n the_o faith_n be_v only_o establish_v in_o two_o province_n of_o the_o gaul_n since_o there_o be_v martyr_n no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o kingdom_n 102.103_o he_o reject_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n ignatius_n but_o receive_v the_o seven_o that_o the_o learned_a isaac_n vossius_fw-la publish_v from_o a_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o florence_n library_n which_o be_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o the_o version_n that_o usher_n have_v publish_v he_o refute_v two_o opposite_a opinion_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o of_o belarmin_n baronius_n and_o possevinus_n who_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v in_o greek_a or_o who_o admit_v the_o three_o latin_a one_o as_o father_n haloix_n do_v who_o although_o in_o a_o clear_a time_n be_v not_o however_o the_o best_a critic_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o some_o protestant_n as_o salmasius_n blondel_n aubertinus_fw-la and_o dailleus_fw-la who_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o usher_n and_o voissius_n edition_n all_o the_o world_n now_o agree_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o polycarp_n to_o the_o philipian_o be_v true_o he_o and_o that_o the_o other_o work_v that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o be_v supposititious_a the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v describe_v after_o a_o very_a circumstantial_a manner_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n and_o our_o author_n relate_v a_o passage_n from_o thence_o that_o merit_v a_o particular_a notice_n the_o heathen_n have_v hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n of_o polycarp_n which_o continue_v untouched_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o flame_n say_v it_o be_v for_o fear_n they_o shall_v adore_v it_o instead_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n make_v this_o reflection_n upon_o it_o 138._o senseless_a as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o christian_n adore_v jesus_n christ_n only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o love_v the_o martyr_n only_o who_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o imitator_n because_o of_o the_o love_n they_o testify_v to_o have_v for_o their_o king_n and_o master_n afterward_o the_o centurion_n have_v burn_v the_o body_n of_o this_o martyr_n the_o christian_n carry_v away_o his_o bone_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o rare_a stone_n and_o more_o pure_a than_o gold_n which_o they_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o glorious_o fight_v for_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v and_o instruct_v other_o by_o their_o example_n this_o be_v add_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o martyr_n and_o their_o relic_n explain_v after_o a_o very_a curious_a way_n equal_o distant_a from_o the_o contempt_n that_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v for_o they_o and_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o catholic_n speak_v of_o papias_n who_o though_o a_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n pass_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o eusebius_n for_o a_o very_a credulous_a man_n and_o of_o a_o most_o indifferent_a wit_n who_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o hear_n and_o relate_v story_n and_o miracle_n 145._o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v error_n and_o falsity_n pass_v for_o the_o
understanding_n wherefore_o to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n its_o sufficient_a to_o incline_v the_o passion_n and_o the_o will._n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v persuade_v the_o understanding_n because_o a_o man_n can_v will_v or_o consent_v where_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o understanding_n incline_v the_o will_n when_o it_o be_v persuade_v there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o immediate_a action_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o the_o will_n because_o there_o must_v be_v only_o a_o predication_n to_o enlighten_v and_o convince_v the_o understanding_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n mr._n jurieu_o who_o have_v study_v much_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o know_v all_o its_o folding_n tell_v we_o quite_o contrary_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n and_o not_o the_o understanding_n which_o determin_n the_o will._n they_o prevent_v deliberation_n the_o violent_a motion_n which_o they_o cause_v leave_v not_o the_o understanding_n time_n to_o judge_v video_fw-la mcliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o men._n they_o raise_v up_o a_o eternal_a war_n in_o themselves_o and_o after_o much_o struggle_a they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o sensible_a object_n and_o charm_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n man_n believe_v a_o thousand_o thing_n only_o because_o he_o will_v believe_v they_o and_o his_o passion_n plead_v for_o a_o interest_n even_o the_o air_n of_o a_o man_n face_n change_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o passion_n so_o much_o be_v passion_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o fine_a according_a to_o mr._n jurieu_o the_o understanding_n be_v so_o little_a master_n of_o the_o will_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o passive_a faculty_n which_o receive_v idea_n as_o they_o be_v impress_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ice_n which_o receive_v image_n and_o reflect_v they_o more_o or_o less_o distinct_o now_o as_o it_o acquiesce_n it_o determine_v not_o the_o will_n cease_v not_o to_o revolt_v and_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n if_o the_o understanding_n resist_v it_o be_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o have_v not_o acquire_v a_o habitude_n of_o sin_v without_o remorse_n and_o which_o stay_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o precipice_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o free_v themselves_o the_o understanding_n be_v almost_o always_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n which_o dispose_v of_o all_o its_o reason_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o understanding_n in_o order_n to_o penetrate_v the_o will_n and_o as_o it_o be_v this_o which_o determine_v so_o it_o be_v this_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o act_v immediate_o upon_o the_o mind_n thus_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a possess_v be_v not_o a_o reason_v motion_n nor_o do_v it_o arise_v from_o reflection_n it_o be_v inward_a grace_n which_o give_v it_o birth_n in_o fine_a it_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o will_v to_o overcome_v its_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o draw_v it_o back_o from_o sensible_a thing_n the_o other_o proposition_n we_o have_v choose_v be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v moral_a demonstration_n capable_a of_o themselves_o only_o to_o produce_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v such_o evident_a character_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o its_o author_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o form_v this_o certain_a persuasion_n viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a i_o know_v not_o say_v mr._n jurieu_o that_o ever_o man_n yet_o dare_v advance_v what_o these_o gentleman_n have_v do_v without_o have_v a_o design_n to_o lessen_v the_o power_n and_o light_n of_o these_o holy_a character_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o profane_a not_o one_o that_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o proof_n or_o to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v but_o say_v these_o gentleman_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v turn_v into_o darkness_n nevertheless_o if_o these_o character_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_o evident_a to_o produce_v this_o certainty_n will_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o mean_n which_o be_v incapable_a of_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o will_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n for_o those_o who_o be_v chain_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o paganism_n god_n will_v only_o reprove_v the_o malâ—ce_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o source_n of_o their_o incredulity_n since_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o word_n under_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o it_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o can_v make_v one_o proof_n they_o add_v that_o if_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n sufficient_a proof_n to_o produce_v a_o certainty_n which_o exclude_v the_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_a can_v be_v true_a as_o mr._n jurieu_o say_v himself_o than_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a restlessness_n for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o doubtless_o grace_n can_v form_v a_o confidence_n which_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a but_o as_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o prevalent_a that_o one_o can_v sometime_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o darkness_n of_o reason_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o grace_n so_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o be_v so_o much_o assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o will_v rest_v some_o doubt_n and_o some_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v true_a in_o fine_a can_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v at_o least_o to_o produce_v a_o certain_a and_o humane_a faith_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o can_v we_o convince_v a_o heathen_a that_o it_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n only_o mr._n jurieu_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o these_o character_n of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o entire_a certainty_n for_o man_n be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o blind_a his_o understanding_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o discover_v the_o truth_n beside_o the_o subtlety_n of_o mystery_n and_o their_o disproportion_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n distract_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n insurrection_n in_o it_o thus_o he_o pretend_v we_o can_v have_v only_o that_o certainty_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o call_v adhesion_n which_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o importance_n and_o not_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o example_n i_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v my_o father_n i_o have_v no_o demonstration_n of_o it_o say_v he_o but_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o which_o the_o obedience_n i_o owe_v he_o be_v found_v and_o the_o right_n to_o his_o succession_n make_v my_o will_n adhere_v thereto_o thus_o as_o sensible_a advantage_n recur_v from_o this_o great_a truth_n the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a so_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a interest_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o that_o command_n and_o that_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v absolute_o determine_v by_o it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o act_v in_o we_o produce_v with_o these_o character_n a_o great_a certainty_n than_o natural_o can_v be_v produce_v and_o create_v a_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o sweet_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n will_v continue_v like_o a_o unfruitful_a seed_n upon_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v the_o mind_n against_o all_o its_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n the_o last_o proposition_n that_o we_o shall_v examine_v be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v under_o proper_a external_n circumstance_n manage_v by_o providence_n may_v cause_v a_o irresistible_a grace_n and_o overcome_v all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o question_n mr._n jurieu_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o pelagian_a opinion_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o heretic_n arm_n which_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n god_n say_v pelagiuâ—_n work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n to_o do_v what_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a by_o inflame_v we_o with_o the_o prospect_n and_o recompense_n of_o future_a glory_n to_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o earthly_a concupiscence_n in_o which_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v now_o the_o scripture_n be_v
the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n every_o one_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o disorder_n can_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o order_n by_o a_o blind_a motion_n of_o atom_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o intelligible_a director_n we_o be_v content_v you_o call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n you_o please_v as_o god_n nature_n the_o eternal_a mind_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n provide_v the_o idea_n which_o you_o represent_v in_o such_o term_n be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o idea_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o great_a author_n nature_n as_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a wise_a just_a and_o good_a the_o author_n of_o all_o create_a being_n who_o as_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n particular_a law_n of_o nature_n especial_o man_n the_o greatness_n of_o who_o soul_n find_v no_o proper_a object_n but_o its_o origin_n and_o be_v therefore_o both_o capable_a of_o the_o high_a end_n here_o as_o also_o after-retributions_a we_o can_v but_o conclude_v thus_o by_o mere_a natural_a instinct_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o to_o suppose_v a_o god_n and_o not_o to_o suppose_v he_o just_o beside_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v to_o suppose_v a_o contradiction_n for_o a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o punish_v such_o as_o offend_v he_o or_o reward_v such_o as_o please_v he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o world_n but_o this_o he_o have_v do_v therefore_o he_o can_v do_v the_o other_o and_o by_o consequence_n he_o must_v be_v just_o or_o in_o other_o term_n he_o must_v be_v god_n to_o know_v and_o converse_v with_o who_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a study_n and_o therefore_o preferable_a to_o all_o other_o and_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o natural_a instinct_n but_o also_o by_o his_o write_a word_n which_o we_o be_v thus_o assure_v to_o be_v his_o and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o not_o only_o from_o the_o common_a argument_n that_o be_v bring_v which_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v answer_v as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n the_o testimony_n of_o contemporary_a author_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o subtle_a atheist_n that_o now_o do_v or_o ever_o have_v deny_v it_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v these_o person_n why_o they_o do_v any_o common_a action_n of_o their_o life_n as_o talk_v confer_v eat_v sleep_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v answer_v for_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o opinion_n sense_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o seek_v such_o gratification_n they_o will_v answer_v to_o be_v happy_a so_o that_o in_o short_a we_o find_v happiness_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o design_n and_o that_o humanity_n how_o different_a soever_o in_o their_o sentiment_n or_o action_n agree_v in_o this_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a now_o since_o all_o mankind_n be_v original_o the_o same_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o essential_a principle_n viz._n perception_n ratiocination_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n happiness_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o this_o end_n be_v original_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o this_o humane_a nature_n what_o this_o best_a way_n be_v we_o must_v examine_v by_o the_o same_o method_n that_o we_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n viz._n by_o the_o mean_n and_o by_o the_o end_n 1._o by_o the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v the_o best_a apparent_o which_o promise_v best_a for_o the_o best_a judgement_n we_o make_v of_o thing_n be_v from_o their_o appearance_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v nature_n anatomize_v the_o law_n write_v upon_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n which_o we_o have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v with_o or_o of_o those_o we_o have_v late_o discover_v among_o the_o brachmanes_n or_o chinese_n if_o we_o make_v a_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o all_o their_o rule_n and_o lesson_n of_o morality_n we_o have_v a_o compendium_n a_o abstract_n of_o all_o together_o in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n for_o abstruseness_n of_o notion_n the_o 1._o gen._n outvie_v the_o egyptian_a dark_a philosophy_n for_o elegancy_n of_o style_n the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n far_o exceed_v the_o eloquent_a oration_n of_o a_o cicero_n or_o demosthenes_n in_o short_a there_o be_v nothing_o here_o either_o promise_v or_o threaten_v command_v or_o forbid_v but_o what_o be_v godlike_a and_o worthy_a its_o divine_a original_a nor_o can_v its_o opposer_n find_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o goodness_n justice_n and_o supremacy_n of_o its_o inspirer_n so_o that_o very_o ordinary_a capacity_n have_v a_o easy_a and_o plain_a method_n to_o great_a sense_n and_o reason_n â—â—an_z any_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o the_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a world_n once_o look_v upon_o as_o oracle_n ii_o the_o end_n of_o human_a action_n which_o be_v happiness_n it_o come_v under_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o world_n all_o opposer_n of_o scripture_n can_v only_o promise_v themselves_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o present_a and_o even_o there_o their_o pretension_n be_v infinite_o below_o we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n be_v excel_v by_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n nor_o be_v we_o debar_v from_o a_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o first_o which_o give_v the_o high_a gust_n that_o can_v be_v have_v but_o as_o to_o another_o life_n our_o atheist_n lay_v no_o claim_n so_o that_o that_o come_v in_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o be_v rather_o our_o whole_a than_o any_o thing_n add_v to_o this_o and_o we_o have_v as_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o a_o future_a retribution_n and_o a_o after_o state_n as_o the_o atheist_n have_v of_o a_o present_a one_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a and_o rude_a prospect_n of_o what_o the_o sacred_a writ_n describe_v at_o large_a from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v of_o far_o great_a concern_n than_o the_o pretension_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v ever_o speak_v or_o write_v by_o its_o opposer_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o have_v happiness_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o the_o injunction_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o atheist_n own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o they_o whether_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o not_o but_o we_o thus_o prove_v it_o of_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o since_o it_o be_v deliver_v it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o god_n good_a spirit_n or_o bad_a one_o good_a man_n or_o bad_a man_n or_o by_o person_n distract_v which_o proper_o come_v under_o neither_o denomination_n if_o by_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o by_o good_a spirit_n they_o be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o passion_n interest_n ignorance_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_v dependant_o it_o must_v also_o be_v true_a ill_a spirit_n can_v not_o give_v it_o for_o satan_n can_v be_v divide_v against_o satan_n or_o act_v against_o his_o own_o interest_n with_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n but_o why_o speak_v we_o of_o spirit_n since_o their_o very_a essence_n be_v deny_v which_o also_o secure_v that_o point_n to_o we_o for_o what_o have_v not_o a_o be_v can_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a man_n can_v deliver_v it_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n be_v plain_a since_o nothing_o can_v act_v beyond_o its_o power_n but_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o acquire_v reason_n to_o prophesy_v and_o deliver_v such_o mysterious_a truth_n as_o humane_a reason_n an_o it_o prey_v into_o as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o any_o distract_a brain_n or_o accidental_a fortuitous_a discovery_n speak_v without_o think_v since_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v so_o regular_a and_o pertinent_a and_o as_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o far_o as_o any_o one_o ever_o yet_o try_v whereas_o have_v they_o be_v of_o humane_a invention_n they_o will_v like_o fortune-telling_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o astrology_n sometime_o hit_v and_o sometime_o miss_v beside_o have_v man_n be_v the_o author_n they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o fate_n of_o other_o write_n be_v lose_v or_o barbarous_a antiquate_a or_o refine_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o in_o go_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n friend_n and_o enemy_n fool_n and_o wise_a in_o short_a shall_v all_o mankind_n join_v their_o different_a sentiment_n and_o every_o
thing_n which_o he_o remark_n upon_o john_n i_o find_v that_o speak_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o many_o place_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o those_o who_o will_v know_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o let._n 149._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heinsius_n but_o he_o have_v not_o draw_v a_o few_o thereof_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o scaliger_n and_o the_o work_n of_o peucerus_n of_o fuller_n and_o selden_n without_o name_v they_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v he_o the_o more_o i_o find_v that_o those_o who_o will_v know_v more_o concern_v the_o trinity_n than_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o pride_n the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o contradict_v other_o make_v they_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o see_v only_o p._n 272._o he_o call_v practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v real_o different_a and_o not_o simple_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v after_o that_o he_o say_v that_o essence_n in_o trinity_n be_v real_o distinct_a and_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o person_n only_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n let._n 152._o grotius_n censure_v such_o like_a absurdity_n in_o his_o letter_n 156._o and_o 157._o ph._n cluvier_n after_o have_v cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o the_o germany_n of_o cluvier_n i_o can_v but_o approve_v the_o application_n which_o always_o produce_v some_o fine_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v altogether_o to_o one_o subject_n he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o haughty_a as_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o have_v sometime_o since_o publish_v yet_o he_o show_v a_o great_a boldness_n therein_o a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o often_o blot_v out_o and_o change_n word_n in_o the_o ancient_a write_n without_o follow_v any_o manuscript_n but_o his_o conjecture_n only_o he_o have_v also_o much_o delight_n to_o reprehend_v other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v any_o that_o be_v still_a live_n it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o he_o often_o accuse_v caesar_n strabo_n and_o several_z other_o excellent_a author_n of_o great_a ignorance_n etc._n etc._n to_o isaac_n pontanus_n let._n 11._o p._n 2._o c._n graswinkelius_fw-la this_o author_n make_v a_o answer_n to_o selden'_v book_n entitle_v mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la here_o be_v what_o grotius_n say_v on_o it_o let._n 999._o 2._o par_fw-fr the_o book_n of_o mr._n graswinkel_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o i_o see_v it_o have_v cost_v i_o 11_o l._n 1_o s._n 2_o d._n carriage_n i_o approve_v his_o exactness_n in_o gather_v all_o that_o can_v serve_v for_o his_o subject_n he_o write_v even_o latin_n better_a than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o author_n etc._n etc._n father_n petau_n the_o jesuit_n denis_n petau_n say_v grotius_n have_v publish_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la theologicis_fw-la he_o promise_v more_o upon_o other_o question_n more_o or_o less_o necessary_a he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o scholastics_n he_o distinguish_v the_o tenet_n define_v by_o the_o church_n from_o those_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o we_o will_n he_o expounds-them_a all_o very_o well_o his_o book_n be_v extreme_a useful_a salmatius_n be_v abuse_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v he_o who_o name_v himself_o wallo_n messalinus_n but_o i_o can_v not_o but_o laugh_v to_o see_v he_o call_v conrade_n vorstius_n calvinist_n let._n 678._o p._n 2._o mr._n arnaud_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o grotius_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n upon_o praedestination_n and_o grace_n but_o this_o have_v not_o hinder_v grotius_n from_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n he_o deserve_v this_o he_o say_v of_o his_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v public_a penitence_n reestablish_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o public_a sin_n &_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v their_o sin_n know_v but_o by_o their_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n until_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v amend_v in_o it_o this_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o five_o archbishop_n thirteen_o bishop_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o doctor_n some_o have_v already_o introduce_v this_o custom_n into_o their_o church_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n the_o ancient_a canon_n even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o cardinal_n berronius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o have_v be_v canonize_v let._n 669._o p._n 2._o to_o william_n grotius_n adververtise_v your_o stationer_n say_v he_o in_o the_o 671._o letter_n to_o send_v for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o frequent_a communion_n and_o to_o get_v it_o print_v anew_o you_o will_v do_v thereby_o a_o good_a service_n to_o christianity_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o make_v it_o a_o crime_n in_o he_o for_o have_v say_v in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o a_o jesuit_n that_o he_o believe_v those_o who_o feel_v in_o themselves_o their_o ancient_a inclination_n to_o vice_n do_v not_o ill_a to_o abstain_v from_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o judge_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v give_v but_o to_o venial_a sin_n do_v not_o amiss_o to_o abstain_v and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o ancient_a severity_n which_o we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o suffer_v as_o one_o say_v annoy_v he_o nocuit_fw-la antiquus_fw-la rigour_n cui_fw-la jam_fw-la pares_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la ille_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o conde_n for_o he_o have_v also_o write_v upon_o this_o matter_n but_o without_o add_v his_o name_n think_v its_o believe_v hitherto_o that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o never_o more_o return_v to_o they_o and_o to_o undergo_v the_o penitence_n that_o will_v be_v impose_v on_o he_o he_o may_v moral_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o communicate_v the_o queen_n demand_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sorbon_n upon_o these_o matter_n the_o parliament_n and_o sorbon_n think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n that_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n especial_o the_o abbot_n dubyse_n dubysium_fw-la who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o justify_v himself_o be_v immediate_o put_v into_o prison_n therefore_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o good_a a_o life_n that_o his_o great_a enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o be_v thirty_o six_o year_n old_a and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o sorbon_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o i_o have_v send_v you_o we_o may_v judge_v here_o of_o his_o affair_n add_v to_o these_o judge_n those_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v commissioned_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o favour_v those_o who_o will_v reestablish_v the_o ancient_a satisfaction_n i_o see_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o favour_n mr._n arnaud_n be_v jansenist_n to_o wit_n calvinist_n upon_o matter_n of_o predestination_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o grotius_n speak_v to_o his_o brother_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v the_o 9th_o of_o april_n 1644._o peter_n hoofet_fw-fr i_o have_v begin_v to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o hoofet_n it_o be_v a_o fine_a work_n his_o expression_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o speak_v will_v not_o please_v other_o but_o thucydides_n and_o sallust_n have_v give_v he_o the_o example_n as_o well_o as_o tacitus_n who_o live_v a_o great_a while_n after_o they_o let._n 636._o 2._o p._n he_o also_o praise_v the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a writ_n in_o dutch_a by_o the_o same_o author_n justus_n vondel_n this_o famous_a flemish_a poet_n publish_v in_o 1638._o a_o tragedy_n which_o be_v act_v once_o a_o year_n at_o amsterdam_n entitle_v gishrecht_n van_fw-mi amstel_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o grotius_n who_o make_v this_o judgement_n thereof_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o vossius_fw-la the_o 28_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n vondel_n do_v i_o a_o kindness_n in_o dedicate_a unto_o i_o as_o to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v some_o gust_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o thing_n a_o tragedy_n who_o subject_n be_v noble_a who_o order_n be_v excellent_a and_o expression_n fine_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o folly_n not_o to_o have_v in_o a_o subject_n of_o 300_o year_n the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n represent_v thus_o it_o be_v that_o those_o of_o geneva_n in_o a_o french_a edition_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n have_v observe_v every_o
in_o his_o historical_a dissertation_n p._n 45_o etc._n etc._n fol._n iv._o bom_n after_o that_o take_v another_o turn_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o episcopius_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n over_o controversy_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n he_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o formal_a passage_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n have_v order_v the_o apostle_n that_o if_o there_o arise_v dispute_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v convocate_v a_o synod_n and_o make_v decision_n thereupon_o to_o which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n add_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v this_o action_n conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n nor_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v so_o soon_o imitate_v they_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v order_v nothing_o thereupon_o it_o must_v then_o be_v that_o either_o the_o institution_n of_o synod_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a sequel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o promise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o those_o who_o exercise_v it_o i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o passage_n which_o though_o they_o be_v at_o every_o moment_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o catholic_n seem_v not_o the_o strong_a for_o that_o to_o protestant_n episcopius_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v no_o where_o his_o disciple_n to_o convocate_v synod_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v do_v it_o he_o add_v that_o according_a to_o their_o example_n ecclesiastical_a assembly_n may_v be_v hold_v but_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o these_o assembly_n where_o none_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preside_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o apostolic_a one_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a synod_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o consent_n and_o conformity_n of_o their_o opinion_n as_o on_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v clothe_v they_o with_o by_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o order_n he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o will_v appear_v evident_a if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n they_o expect_v not_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o synod_n for_o to_o act_v and_o st._n peter_n understand_v no_o soon_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v have_v but_o he_o go_v to_o cornelius_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o say_v i_o advise_v you_o 1_o cor._n seven_o 25._o on_o these_o occasion_n they_o take_v advice_n of_o one_o another_o sometime_o they_o agree_v not_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n xv_o 39_o but_o common_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n and_o peace_n which_o fill_v they_o and_o which_o show_v they_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v they_o mutual_o to_o consult_v each_o other_o so_o that_o their_o action_n be_v thus_o conduct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a institution_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o council_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v after_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v good_a decision_n a_o catholic_n deny_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n answer_n that_o what_o distinguish_v true_a synod_n from_o false_a one_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v have_v all_o the_o condition_n necessary_a for_o a_o true_a synod_n and_o have_v make_v good_a decision_n and_o the_o other_o want_v these_o condition_n have_v be_v but_o conciliabula_fw-la but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o condition_n be_v assure_v mark_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o synod_n see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o be_v not_o equivocate_v according_a to_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o how_o can_v one_o tell_v what_o synod_n have_v they_o will_v it_o be_v know_v by_o its_o decision_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o so_o to_o deny_v the_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v have_v pronounce_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o assure_v it_o lawful_a that_o it_o be_v general_a yes_o for_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o not_o for_o italy_n it_o must_v beside_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o who_o have_v give_v he_o this_o right_n be_v it_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n how_o have_v they_o obtain_v it_o and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v succeed_v this_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o after_o all_o what_o need_v there_o any_o trouble_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n when_o people_n be_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o bom_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o see_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o controversy_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o these_o ecumenick_n assembly_n convocate_v with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n and_o expense_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o interrogate_v this_o infallible_a judge_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o decision_n as_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n the_o passage_n which_o the_o catholic_n allege_v here_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v so_o often_o repeat_v that_o though_o episcopius_n refute_v they_o sufficient_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n we_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o stop_v at_o they_o we_o shall_v only_o relate_v the_o manner_n wherewith_o our_o professor_n translate_v the_o famous_a passage_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n iii_o 15_o 16._o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_a and_o that_o it_o destroy_v at_o once_o all_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v draw_v thence_o episcopius_n have_v prove_v against_o his_o adversary_n as_o a_o illiterate_a person_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n be_v not_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o who_o have_v put_v the_o point_n and_o comma_n thereto_o he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o point_v this_o place_n otherwise_o than_o the_o common_a copy_n be_v and_o to_o translate_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v write_v this_o unto_o you_o that_o if_o i_o delay_v to_o come_v you_o may_v know_v how_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o stay_n and_o prop_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n be_v certain_o great_a god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v want_n of_o clear_a reason_n and_o convince_a argument_n people_n be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o prejudices_fw-la to_o comparison_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o convenience_n therefore_o the_o roman_a catholic_n say_v incessant_o to_o we_o that_o god_n who_o well_o know_v that_o there_o will_v arise_v dispute_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v process_n form_v among_o citizen_n of_o one_o state_n touch_v the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v ought_v to_o establish_v a_o judge_n who_o shall_v be_v consult_v at_o all_o time_n and_o who_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o contest_v place_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o difference_n it_o seem_v that_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v take_v care_n enough_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a who_o compose_v it_o see_v he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o mean_n of_o assure_v themselves_o perfect_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o appear_v most_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n be_v true_a if_o they_o may_v be_v in_o doubt_n as_o to_o several_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o what_o they_o shall_v most_o determinate_o believe_v thereupon_o can_v not_o pass_v but_o for_o a_o a_o great_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o better_o understand_v nor_o more_o commodious_a than_o a_o judge_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n for_o one_o to_o break_v his_o head_n in_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o truth_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o find_v and_o people_n will_v go_v to_o heaven_n
divine_n who_o pretend_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n maintain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o saint_n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n but_o st._n paul_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n they_o say_v that_o this_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o right_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o carry_v a_o golden_a reed_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a at_o least_o that_o st._n epiphanes_n mistake_v when_o he_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o eusebius_n never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o st._n james_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o these_o false_a tradition_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o charge_n consist_v chief_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a passage_n of_o scripture_n they_o penetrate_v sometime_o into_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o foretell_v its_o event_n justin_n martyr_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n continue_v also_o to_o his_o time_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o extinguish_v for_o when_o montan_n begin_v to_o publish_v his_o revelation_n the_o church_n of_o phrygia_n be_v move_v thereat_o and_o these_o motion_n of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n be_v form_v common_o on_o unheard_a of_o event_n or_o which_o be_v extreme_o rare_a the_o author_n affirm_v this_o maxim_n that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v until_o after_o their_o accomplishment_n opinion_n have_v be_v always_o much_o divide_v about_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n st._n irenaeus_n refute_v the_o valentinian_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a excess_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n live_v almost_o 50_o year_n the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o space_n of_o 3_o or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a mr._n burman_n take_v another_o party_n and_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v but_o two_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v live_v but_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o his_o baptism_n the_o last_o passover_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v another_o subject_n of_o contestation_n the_o greek_n who_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n to_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n communicate_v with_o leaven_a bread_n pretend_v that_o he_o celebrate_v his_o last_o passover_n after_o the_o wednesday_n at_o night_n this_o opinion_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o but_o since_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o azyme_n deserve_v not_o much_o examination_n scaliger_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o retract_v and_o to_o refute_v himself_o upon_o this_o matter_n for_o after_o have_v incline_v to_o the_o greek_n he_o maintain_v at_o last_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n eat_v the_o lamb_n of_o the_o passover_n a_o day_n before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o jew_n who_o begin_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n but_o on_o friday_n at_o night_n our_o author_n believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v force_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n the_o same_o day_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o kill_v all_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o these_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o which_o if_o josephus_n may_v be_v believe_v amount_v to_o five_o million_o five_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o trouble_v he_o not_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n who_o assist_v at_o this_o service_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o great_a execution_n not_o mention_v that_o each_o private_a man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o kill_v his_o lamb_n provide_v it_o be_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v so_o big_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n there_o enter_v into_o it_o 22000_o ox_n 12000_o sheep_n beside_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o people_n offer_v yet_o there_o remain_v a_o great_a difficulty_n for_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v present_v but_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n to_o wit_n at_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o josephus_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o ceremony_n end_v about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n so_o though_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v spacious_a enough_o to_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o lamb_n the_o time_n will_v not_o be_v long_o enough_o to_o kill_v they_o the_o last_o dispute_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n but_o as_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v treat_v on_o very_a often_o we_o will_v make_v a_o end_n here_o a_o famous_a speech_n of_o monsieur_n cocquelin_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n in_o 1686._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n before_o the_o cap_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v accomplish_v their_o licence_n to_o present_v they_o by_o a_o doctor_n to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o doctor_n who_o present_v these_o licentiate_n make_v a_o small_a discourse_n in_o their_o praise_n to_o which_o the_o chancellor_n answer_v by_o another_o discourse_n as_o this_o which_o mr._n cocquelin_n have_v make_v this_o year_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v have_v something_o singular_a in_o it_o as_o well_o for_o its_o eloquence_n which_o how_o natural_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o author_n have_v not_o notwithstanding_o appear_v with_o so_o much_o lustre_n but_o for_o the_o fine_a and_o delicate_a turn_n wherewith_o he_o manage_v his_o subject_n when_o he_o treat_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o time_n and_o by_o the_o fine_a poem_n which_o he_o add_v to_o it_o we_o have_v think_v we_o can_v not_o do_v better_a than_o to_o begin_v with_o this_o piece_n which_o have_v fall_v by_o chance_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o scatter_a piece_n which_o we_o have_v promise_v to_o impart_v to_o the_o public_a when_o they_o shall_v deserve_v to_o have_v this_o justice_n do_v they_o here_o be_v then_o what_o he_o say_v viris_fw-la eruditis_fw-la è_fw-la theologica_fw-la palaestra_fw-la biennio_fw-la quolibet_fw-la secendentibus_fw-la viri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la proceres_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la patres_fw-la auditores_fw-la humanissimi_fw-la non_fw-la defuit_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la neque_fw-la decrit_fw-fr unquam_fw-la laborum_fw-la laudisque_fw-la sibi_fw-la conciliandae_fw-la seges_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la didicerint_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la summum_fw-la perducere_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la rerum_fw-la pro_fw-la locorum_fw-la pro_fw-la temporum_fw-la opportunitate_fw-la impendere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la bravium_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la hodie_fw-la apostolus_fw-la at_o que_fw-la immarcescibilem_fw-la corenam_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la contendere_fw-la voluerint_fw-la et_fw-la sane_fw-la quamvis_fw-la pro_fw-la uberrima_fw-la sacrae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la theologicae_fw-la paris_n feracitate_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sinu_fw-la viri_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la litterarum_fw-la genere_fw-la quantum_fw-la patitur_fw-la aetas_fw-la exercitatissimi_fw-la longè_fw-la plures_fw-la uno_fw-la quoque_fw-la biennio_fw-la prorumpant_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la reliquo_fw-la christiano_n orbe_fw-la quod_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la apud_fw-la apostolos_fw-la christus_fw-la olim_fw-la dominus_fw-la pronuntiavit_fw-la effatum_fw-la illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la labentibus_fw-la exinde_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la saeculis_fw-la merito_fw-la proferri_fw-la potuit_fw-la poteritque_fw-la inposterum_fw-la messis_fw-la quidem_fw-la multa_fw-la operarii_fw-la vero_fw-la pauci_fw-la at_o nunquam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la aliud_fw-la oraculum_fw-la vos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la religionemque_fw-la praedicandam_fw-la adhortantis_fw-la aequiori_fw-la jure_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o praesentiarum_fw-la possit_fw-la usurpari_fw-la quo_fw-la verae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la candidatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la religionisque_fw-la aut_fw-la disseminandâ—_n aut_fw-la propagandae_fw-la pro_fw-la nostro_fw-la munere_fw-la concedamus_fw-la licentiam_fw-la videte_fw-la aiebat_fw-la deus_fw-la ille_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la servator_fw-la videte_fw-la regiones_fw-la quoniam_fw-la jam_fw-la albae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la messem_fw-la enimvero_fw-la quicumque_fw-la hactenus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la theol._n paris_n stadium_fw-la emensi_fw-la praeivere_fw-la vobis_fw-la ad_fw-la coronam_fw-la galliam_n quae_fw-la monstris_fw-la ad_fw-la calvinum_fw-la usque_fw-la caruerat_fw-la aut_fw-la totam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la deditam_fw-la aut_fw-la nascentem_fw-la haeresim_fw-la quae_fw-la proinde_fw-la tunc_fw-la contemptui_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la timori_fw-la habebatur_fw-la aut_fw-la jam_fw-la adultam_fw-la atque_fw-la roboratam_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la cui_fw-la evertendae_fw-la inutilis_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la opera_fw-la navabatur_fw-la divino_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la lumine_fw-la illustrandam_fw-la aggressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vobis_fw-la vero_fw-la licentiandi_fw-la meritissimi_fw-la id_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la divinae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la
ordination_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o confer_v it_o and_o she_o allow_v the_o distinction_n of_o order_n and_o though_o there_o be_v none_o under_o a_o deacon_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o none_o yet_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a six_o as_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n though_o dr._n wake_v treat_n of_o it_o at_o length_n we_o will_v omit_v speak_v of_o it_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o xii_o article_n where_o there_o be_v many_o book_n see_v that_o concern_v this_o subject_a seven_o we_o receive_v say_v the_o english_a expositor_n with_o equal_a veneration_n all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n let_v it_o be_v by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n provide_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n attribute_v to_o they_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v show_v that_o a_o tradition_n be_v receive_v in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o church_n than_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n so_o our_o church_n do_v not_o reject_v tradition_n but_o only_o the_o tenet_n and_o superperstition_n which_o rome_n pretend_v to_o justify_v after_o this_o way_n eight_o and_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n the_o english_a acknowledge_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v receive_v scripture_n from_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v chief_o for_o this_o authority_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o solomon_n song_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o reject_v other_o book_n apocryphal_a which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v have_v receive_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n these_o book_n have_v our_o respect_n even_o before_o we_o know_v by_o read_v whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o this_o read_n confirm_v we_o in_o the_o respect_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a write_n ii_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n not_o contest_v that_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n as_o concern_v their_o number_n the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v receive_v it_o also_o but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n shall_v usurp_v this_o privilege_n nor_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o force_v other_o to_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n which_o she_o give_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n iii_o when_o any_o dispute_n arise_v concern_v faith_n the_o best_a way_n to_o appease_v they_o be_v to_o assemble_v a_o council_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o assembly_n can_v say_v as_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o that_o its_o canon_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o correction_n iu_o dr._n wake_n go_v on_o and_o say_v when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v plant_v a_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v conserve_v either_o among_o the_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n truth_n enough_o to_o denominate_v it_o such_o a_o church_n that_o be_v he_o will_v never_o suffer_v that_o truth_n requisite_a for_o salvation_n shall_v be_v unknown_a in_o any_o place_n so_o that_o though_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v sink_v altogether_o nor_o become_v whole_o erroneous_a because_o than_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o utter_a apostasy_n and_o though_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a that_o one_o man_n alone_o shall_v gainsay_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o if_o this_o man_n be_v certain_o convince_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v so_o far_o be_v afraid_a to_o bear_v with_o he_o that_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o most_o glorious_a action_n that_o st._n athanasius_n ever_o do_v be_v that_o he_o alone_o maintain_v christ_n divinity_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o church_n v._o and_o so_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v christian_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o she_o have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v to_o her_o child_n what_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v public_o teach_v in_o her_o communion_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a support_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o last_o and_o infallible_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v to_o govern_v ourselves_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n idol_n and_o equal_v they_o in_o authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o mr._n wake_n will_v undeceive_v they_o for_o say_v he_o though_o we_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o new_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n have_v more_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o those_o have_v that_o follow_v they_o but_o it_o be_v because_o that_o after_o a_o serious_a examination_n we_o have_v find_v that_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o common_a belief_n that_o be_v among_o we_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o add_v other_o opinion_n or_o superstition_n that_o destroy_v they_o wherein_o they_o have_v act_v conformable_o to_o their_o and_o our_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o effectual_o fall_v into_o some_o wrong_a opinion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o infant_n communion_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o both_o party_n ten_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o english_a think_v that_o as_o she_o yet_o conserves_n the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n those_o that_o live_v in_o her_o bosom_n with_o a_o disposition_n to_o learn_v and_o leave_v off_o their_o pernicious_a error_n and_o profess_v all_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o will_v discover_v may_v be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o a_o general_a repentance_n that_o put_v their_o error_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o but_o that_o ill_a use_n may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o this_o charitable_a grant_n the_o expositor_n limit_n it_o as_o follow_v i._o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n than_o it_o be_v before_o because_o its_o error_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v nor_o so_o solid_o refute_v which_o render_v the_o ignorance_n excusable_a ii_o that_o they_o that_o live_v among_o protestant_n and_o in_o a_o country_n wherein_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o make_v public_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o condemnable_a than_o the_o other_o iii_o that_o priest_n be_v yet_o more_o than_o laic_n in_o a_o word_n the_o protestant_n hope_v that_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v save_v but_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v whereas_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o will_v be_v save_v that_o live_v christian-like_a in_o their_o own_o communion_n they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v condemn_v roman_a catholic_n for_o the_o error_n they_o profess_v take_v they_o for_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o popish_a superstition_n leave_v the_o protestant_n through_o motive_n of_o interest_n and_o ambition_n and_o maintain_v tyrannical_a and_o superstitious_a tenet_n against_o their_o conscience_n deserve_v no_o pardon_n eleven_o as_o for_o idolatry_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n accuse_v that_o of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a doctor_n who_o live_v under_o edward_n the_o vi_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z the_o catholic_n object_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o kingdom_n change_v opinion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o and_o begin_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a but_o these_o gentleman_n be_v so_o unlucky_a in_o proof_n that_o of_o six_o author_n
upon_o holy_a writ_n and_o its_o perfection_n the_o second_o upon_o justification_n the_o three_o and_o four_o upon_o the_o messia_n and_o the_o five_o upon_o divers_a subject_n among_o the_o piece_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v publish_v be_v nine_o discourse_n deliver_v at_o divers_a time_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o academy_n of_o groningen_n two_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n divers_a letter_n or_o extract_v of_o letter_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v as_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o critic_n which_o be_v therein_o treat_v as_o for_o the_o moderation_n which_o the_o author_n show_v upon_o controversy_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v agitate_a among_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o province_n and_o for_o several_a historical_a action_n which_o may_v be_v there_o learned_a to_o help_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mr._n alt_v we_o shall_v show_v some_o of_o the_o critical_a subject_n which_o be_v treat_v on_o in_o his_o letter_n or_o in_o the_o piece_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v publish_v the_o first_o dissertation_n of_o the_o five_o heptad_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr cabbala_n scripturaria_fw-la 118._o he_o first_o seek_v for_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n cabal_n which_o be_v the_o name_n that_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o their_o tradition_n and_o pretend_v that_o even_o after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o law_n by_o write_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o oral_a tradition_n be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o add_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n esteem_v another_o cabal_n which_o they_o have_v equal_v and_o even_o prefer_v to_o the_o first_o and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o talmud_n but_o in_o book_n a_o great_a deal_n less_o know_v whether_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v keep_v they_o hide_v or_o whether_o their_o proper_a obscurity_n render_v they_o impenetrable_a in_o regard_n to_o the_o practic_n cabal_n which_o only_o serve_v for_o magical_a operation_n the_o author_n entire_o disapprove_v thereof_o but_o as_o for_o the_o theoretic_n where_o some_o make_v thirteen_o sort_n and_o other_o three_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o symbolic_a divinity_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v treat_v even_o as_o allegory_n be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a respect_n due_a to_o allegory_n whereof_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v the_o author_n as_o in_o gal._n 4.22_o but_o those_o that_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n be_v look_v upon_o with_o contempt_n mr._n alt_v maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o cabal_n and_o pretend_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v divers_a transposition_n change_n addition_n or_o retrenchment_n of_o letter_n which_o have_v not_o be_v without_o a_o mystery_n he_o give_v for_o example_n the_o change_n which_o god_n himself_o make_v of_o the_o name_n of_o abram_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o sarai_n into_o those_o of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n he_o say_v these_o name_n be_v give_v they_o by_o a_o particular_a providence_n to_o mark_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o holy_a generation_n whence_o the_o messia_n shall_v spring_v that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o abram_n signify_v father_n raise_v or_o rather_o father_n of_o the_o raise_v and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o sarai_n show_v that_o this_o raise_v be_v the_o messia_n the_o son_n of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v compose_v of_o sar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n jehova_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o prince-lord_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o mark_v jehova_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o sarai_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o abram_n because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o woman_n eve_n and_o not_o to_o adam_n that_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o messia_n or_o the_o seed_n which_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o god_n to_o reward_v the_o faith_n of_o abram_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o promise_n with_o sarai_n will_v have_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o both_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d a_o letter_n of_o he_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v worth_a five_o or_o the_o half_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v for_o ten._n the_o author_n in_o this_o dissertation_n make_v still_o many_o remark_n upon_o divers_a proper_a name_n and_o other_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n write_v diverse_o to_o show_v that_o this_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o mystical_a and_o surprise_a exposition_n in_o the_o four_o dissertation_n of_o this_o heptade_n de_fw-la arborum_fw-la fructiferarum_fw-la praeputio_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la &_o fruitione_n where_o our_o author_n answer_v to_o the_o follow_a question_n according_a to_o his_o method_n viz._n in_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a rabbin_n and_o several_a famous_a divine_n and_o then_o his_o own_o these_o question_n be_v why_o god_n command_v that_o for_o the_o three_o first_o year_n of_o a_o tree_n people_n shall_v look_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o pollute_v and_o why_o he_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o four_o year_n dedicate_v to_o himself_o if_o these_o consecrate_a fruit_n belong_v only_o to_o priest_n and_o levite_n or_o if_o all_o person_n which_o be_v not_o pollute_v or_o if_o all_o unclean_a person_n may_v eat_v of_o they_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o the_o seven_o heptade_n treat_v of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o king_n where_o the_o author_n mention_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v that_o moses_n only_o make_v the_o holy_a oil_n because_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o oil_n the_o vial_n wherein_o it_o be_v be_v lose_v with_o the_o ark_n which_o denote_v according_a to_o mr._n alt_v that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o temporal_a reign_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v decline_v and_o make_v room_n for_o the_o reign_n and_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o the_o messia_n this_o exposition_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v consecrate_a with_o this_o oil_n who_o dignity_n be_v hereditary_a and_o descend_v to_o their_o child_n but_o for_o the_o officer_n who_o charge_n be_v not_o considerable_a nor_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o certain_a family_n they_o be_v not_o anoint_v as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o schism_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la either_o they_o be_v anoint_v or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v as_o jehu_n be_v it_o be_v with_o another_o oil_n and_o not_o with_o that_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v much_o of_o this_o holy_a oil_n pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o chief_a priest_n and_o king_n to_o consecrate_v they_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o pour_v be_v different_a it_o be_v pour_v round_o the_o head_n of_o a_o king_n in_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o the_o forehead_n of_o chief_a priest_n be_v anoint_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o oil_n express_v the_o figure_n of_o x._o the_o rabbin_n trouble_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o ceremony_n but_o our_o author_n find_v it_o not_o hard_a to_o discover_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross._n in_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o leprosy_n which_o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o ix_o heptade_fw-la it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o the_o leprosy_n be_v no_o contagious_a disease_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a one_o which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o certain_a person_n by_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a judgement_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o seven_o reason_n 1._o pestilential_a disease_n fall_v indifferent_o upon_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o the_o leprosy_n have_v never_o infect_v a_o beast_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o clothes_n and_o house_n but_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v what_o that_o be_v and_o it_o be_v believe_v this_o kind_n of_o contagion_n never_o appear_v out_o of_o palestin_n 2._o all_o leper_n be_v to_o present_v themselves_o to_o one_o priest_n who_o shall_v careful_o examine_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o search_v they_o strict_o but_o if_o the_o distemper_n have_v be_v contagious_a the_o priest_n will_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o great_a danger_n because_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o go_v barefoot_a make_v they_o very_o weak_a 3._o these_o who_o be_v attack_v with_o this_o distemper_n be_v comers-out_a among_o the_o
to_o speak_v better_a according_a to_o their_o conjecture_n 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o privilege_n a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o inspire_v to_o form_v a_o assembly_n which_o shall_v call_v itself_o the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v appropriate_v to_o itself_o its_o privilege_n by_o exclude_v all_o other_o 9_o that_o nevertheless_o christian_n divide_v themselves_o into_o innumerable_a sect_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v the_o other_o 10._o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o one_o can_v look_v upon_o any_o of_o these_o church_n nor_o the_o minister_n thereof_o nor_o the_o tenet_n nor_o the_o ceremony_n of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o respect_n which_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v for_o the_o church_n and_o apostolical_a pastor_n 11._o consequent_o that_o these_o assembly_n have_v no_o right_a to_o impose_v their_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n as_o a_o necessary_a yoke_n upon_o conscience_n nor_o to_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o do_v not_o the_o same_o with_o they_o 12._o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sacrament_n ordain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o use_n be_v very_o profitable_a that_o the_o assembly_n of_o piety_n be_v so_o likewise_o provide_v their_o government_n be_v not_o tyrannical_a that_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o work_n of_o some_o godly_a person_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o imitate_v the_o model_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o they_o confess_v these_o institutor_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o they_o leave_v fault_n in_o their_o work_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o correct_v when_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o dispute_n that_o then_o make_v much_o noise_n one_o of_o mr._n galenus_n brother_n answer_v these_o article_n which_o mr._n galenus_n have_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1659._o with_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o adversary_n in_o 1660._o mr._n pontanus_n minister_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n at_o amsterdam_n undertake_v to_o examine_v this_o opinion_n in_o a_o treatise_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o its_o office_n and_o worship_n without_o doubt_v this_o dispute_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o 1664._o see_v one_o of_o mr._n alting_n friend_n ask_v he_o his_o opinion_n upon_o it_o to_o which_o this_o professor_n answer_v i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o galenus_n such_o as_o you_o mention_v it_o in_o your_o letter_n be_v so_o condemnable_a it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a now_o to_o search_v the_o form_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o remember_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v gift_n as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o sign_n which_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 16.17_o 18._o shall_v accompany_v the_o faithful_a viz._n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o prophecy_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o they_o descend_v not_o to_o we_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n this_o faith_n and_o its_o efficacy_n last_v not_o as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o age_n it_o will_v distract_v we_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o such_o distant_a time_n after_o this_o i_o do_v not_o admire_v that_o most_o doctor_n have_v take_v so_o different_a way_n and_o that_o like_a painter_n they_o have_v draw_v more_o or_o less_o near_o after_o the_o model_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a as_o their_o pencil_n be_v fine_a or_o gross_a thence_o spring_v so_o many_o different_a church_n to_o which_o be_v give_v the_o name_n of_o their_o doctor_n as_o common_o the_o name_n of_o painter_n be_v give_v to_o their_o most_o excellent_a piece_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o far_o better_a than_o other_o but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o please_v some_o people_n so_o much_o that_o they_o despise_v and_o condemn_v sometime_o all_o other_o church_n how_o little_a soever_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o can_v only_o be_v deplore_v hitherto_o and_o god_n only_o know_v when_o it_o will_v be_v remedy_v when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v he_o will_v give_v we_o its_o fruit_n and_o it_o be_v then_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v preserve_v and_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v the_o faith_n we_o have_v which_o be_v that_o of_o tenet_n and_o which_o may_v conduct_v we_o to_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o exterior_a form_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o who_o ask_v he_o his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o vision_n of_o drabicius_n he_o say_v i_o know_v nothing_o certain_a upon_o that_o business_n now_o i_o can_v approve_v they_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v they_o i_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o design_n to_o meditate_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o perhaps_o at_o another_o time_n i_o will_v write_v to_o you_o at_o large_a of_o it_o l._n 17._o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o letter_n be_v a_o great_a many_o help_n for_o the_o history_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o persecution_n which_o saul_n make_v against_o he_o in_o answer_v a_o divine_a of_o herborn_n who_o exhort_v he_o to_o make_v a_o translation_n of_o scripture_n but_o without_o swerve_v from_o the_o receive_a version_n and_o the_o common_a tradition_n i_o can_v say_v he_o make_v that_o two_o council_n agree_v for_o one_o ruin_v the_o other_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o spoil_v paper_n to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o fault_n which_o have_v take_v rooâ—_n among_o the_o reform_a that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v very_a orthodox_n upon_o the_o theory_n or_o speculation_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o to_o practice_n we_o be_v altogether_o papist_n puri_fw-la puti_fw-la pontificii_fw-la you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o if_o you_o reflect_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o you_o advise_v i_o to_o be_v silent_a upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sabbath_n though_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o oppose_v myself_o to_o the_o receive_a hypothesis_n i_o know_v full_a well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o the_o prudence_n of_o this_o age_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o evil_n which_o be_v strong_o root_v but_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o past_a age_n have_v far_o more_o christian_a thought_n they_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o attack_v the_o error_n which_o be_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o man_n understanding_n though_o they_o foresee_v the_o trouble_n which_o they_o will_v cause_v throughout_o all_o europe_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v to_o gain_v time_n till_o man_n be_v silent_a or_o do_v agree_v all_o to_o maintain_v a_o false_a hypothesis_n this_o silence_n and_o this_o consent_n will_v not_o render_v it_o true_a i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n say_v jesus_n christ_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v st._n john_n baptist_n himself_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n 50.27_o upon_o the_o famous_a passage_n of_o the_o roman_n 3.25_o the_o author_n have_v a_o opinion_n altogether_o different_a not_o only_o from_o the_o common_a interpretation_n but_o also_o from_o that_o of_o bezae_n and_o of_o cocceius_n the_o first_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissimulatio_fw-la and_o the_o second_o prateritio_n but_o mr._n alt_v will_v have_v it_o transmissio_n or_o translatio_fw-la a_o transposition_n he_o find_v it_o upon_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o pleonasmus_fw-la in_o the_o version_n of_o these_o two_o learned_a interpreter_n because_o the_o term_n of_o dissimulation_n preterition_n and_o non-imputation_n give_v no_o other_o idea_n but_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o following_z vers_n 2._o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v here_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hegnebbir_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o and_o job_n 7.21_o and_o that_o so_o paresis_n mark_v in_o this_o place_n that_o action_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o a_o debtor_n who_o transport_v the_o debt_n or_o the_o crime_n of_o sinner_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v make_v their_o pledge_n or_o surety_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v according_a to_o our_o author_n that_o god_n have_v transport_v upon_o jesus_n
in_o the_o new_a testament_n mark_v 9.1_o mat._n 16.19_o &_o 11.11_o &_o 10.25_o john_n 3.5_o 4._o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n ordinance_n and_o custom_n but_o slight_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o explain_v by_o the_o rabbin_n as_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o &_o 1_o cor._n 7.18_o become_v uncircumcised_a again_o so_o anathema_n maran_n atha_fw-mi 1_o cor._n 16.22_o so_o the_o frontless_a deut._n 6.8_o phylactery_n numb_a 15.38_o mat._n 23.5_o their_o zizith_n fringe_n so_o the_o passover_n and_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 27.34_o korban_n mat._n 15.5.39_o stripe_n 2_o cor._n 11.24_o so_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o typify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o like_a 5._o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n and_o convince_v the_o jew_n require_v good_a skill_n in_o their_o write_n and_o thereby_o great_a advantage_n may_v be_v make_v of_o their_o own_o concession_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o practice_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o oft_o argue_v from_o their_o concession_n and_o they_o have_v need_n know_v the_o jew_n principle_n who_o will_v expound_v that_o epistle_n 6._o many_o difficult_a and_o uâ—ry_a obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n who_o explication_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o vain_a among_o other_o commentary_n be_v clear_o explain_v by_o the_o rabbis_n as_o numb_a 3.39_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 22_o 28_o 34_o 43_o 46_o 49._o vid._n pref._n cartwright_n and_o menasseh_n in_o council_n quaest._n 3._o on_o number_n and_o indeed_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n job_n proverb_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o elliptical_a that_o render_v they_o inaccessible_a to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o language_n and_o in_o explain_v these_o difficulty_n the_o rabbin_n be_v most_o excellent_a have_v spend_v all_o their_o time_n therein_o as_o for_o instance_n numb_a 24.17_o it_o be_v say_v the_o star_n that_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o sheth_o now_o noah_n be_v of_o sheth_n posterity_n and_o thereby_o all_o the_o world_n since_o the_o flood_n be_v sheth_n child_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v jesus_n christ_n will_v destroy_v all_o mankind_n good_a and_o bad_a abarbinel_n in_o mashmiah_n jeshuah_n fol._n 7._o say_v the_o word_n be_v vnwall_n not_o destroy_v and_o say_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v unhinged_a that_o the_o lord_n rule_n over_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v establish_v so_o deut._n 32.36_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v help_v his_o people_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v abarbinel_n ibid._n fol._n 6_o &_o 7._o show_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n shut_v up_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v ruler_n and_o the_o word_n leave_v be_v to_o be_v read_v helper_n and_o prove_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o when_o god_n see_v his_o people_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a that_o they_o have_v no_o ruler_n to_o head_n they_o and_o no_o helper_n to_o defend_v they_o than_o god_n himself_o will_v arise_v for_o their_o help_n so_o mat._n 27.9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n about_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o jeremiah_n but_o zachariah_n cap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o talmudist_n divide_v the_o bible_n into_o three_o part_n viz._n 1._o the_o law_n 2._o the_o prophet_n 3._o the_o cetubim_n or_o hagiographi_fw-la vid._n masoret_n hammasoret_n pag._n lat_fw-la 40._o the_o first_o of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n the_o talmud_n make_v to_o be_v jeremiah_n and_o the_o masorite_n isaiah_n and_o when_o they_o allege_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o volume_n as_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n they_o say_v so_o say_v jeremiah_n though_o not_o jeremiah_n but_o zachariah_n say_v it_o for_o so_o the_o masorite_n who_o put_v isaiah_n first_o say_v such_o a_o place_n be_v in_o isaiah_n which_o be_v not_o in_o isaiah_n but_o in_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o that_o volume_n which_o begin_v with_o isaiah_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o seven_o keri_n u_fw-la lo_o ketib_n baim_v be_v twice_o say_v to_o be_v in_o isaiah_n which_o it_o be_v not_o but_o in_o jeremiah_n 31.38_o vid._n the_o masora_n on_o the_o first_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o on_o lam_n 3.13_o so_o luke_n 24.44_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o why_o the_o psalm_n only_o and_o no_o more_o of_o the_o hagiography_n because_o as_o elias_n observe_v some_o place_n the_o psalm_n first_o in_o the_o hagiography_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a volume_n be_v intend_v thereby_o vid._n otho_n lexicon_n rabbinnico-philologicum_a p._n 261._o lightfoot_n kimchi_n preface_n on_o jeremiah_n so_o psal._n 118.27_o bind_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n unto_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o kimchi_n say_v it_o be_v bring_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v bind_v with_o cord_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o never_o be_v sacrifice_n bind_v with_o cord_n to_o the_o hornsof_n the_o altar_n so_o rom._n 9.3_o the_o apostle_n wish_v himself_o curse_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v suppose_v only_o to_o be_v the_o common_a expression_n of_o affection_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o person_n depart_v anu_fw-la cipperoti_n kai_fw-la will_v we_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o thou_o masecat_o sanhedrim_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o so_o to_o bind_v or_o to_o loose_v be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o forbid_v or_o permit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o walk_v with_o christ_n in_o white_a allude_v to_o their_o search_v the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o approve_v for_o the_o priesthood_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o apparel_v in_o white_a if_o not_o they_o come_v forth_o in_o black_a vid._n masecat_o middoth_n cap._n ult_n so_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n allude_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o go_v the_o round_a at_o night_n and_o if_o they_o find_v a_o priest_n asleep_a on_o the_o watch_n they_o beat_v he_o and_o burn_v his_o garment_n vid._n middoth_n cap._n 11._o also_o the_o good_a eye_n and_o the_o evil_a eye_n allude_v to_o those_o that_o give_v bountiful_o or_o niggardly_o in_o their_o offering_n so_o isa._n 12.3_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o booth_n psal._n 116.13_o to_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o like_a 7._o hence_o seven_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o rabbin_n have_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o all_o that_o translate_v or_o expound_v the_o text_n as_o munster_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n on_o the_o bible_n that_o no_o one_o can_v well_o explain_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o jerom_n say_v he_o therefore_o hire_v a_o jew_n to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o difficult_a place_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o attempt_v without_o and_o the_o best_a commentary_n among_o christian_n be_v those_o who_o have_v plough_v with_o the_o rabbin_n heifer_n what_o be_v the_o critic_n on_o the_o bible_n but_o man_n best_o skill_a in_o the_o rabbin_n as_o munster_n mercer_n fagius_n and_o the_o rest_n 8._o many_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v well_o explain_v by_o the_o rabbinical_a write_n as_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n mention_v by_o ionathan_n paraphrase_n on_o exod._n 7.11_o and_o the_o like_a 9_o many_o proverbial_a speech_n be_v best_a explain_v by_o they_o even_o of_o the_o new-testament_n as_o mat._n 19.24_o mark_v 10.25_o mat._n 10.25_o &_o 7.2_o 2_o thes._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n 10._o many_o name_n of_o place_n sect_n money_n weight_n measure_n even_o in_o the_o new-testament_n be_v best_a explain_v from_o their_o write_n they_o have_v indeed_o many_o tradition_n very_o foolish_a but_o still_o they_o know_v their_o language_n best_o and_o their_o own_o affair_n 11._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n moral_n judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v full_o explain_v by_o they_o only_o as_o to_o many_o law_n 12._o to_o conclude_v as_o they_o be_v helpful_a to_o explain_v the_o text_n so_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rabbin_n very_o needful_a to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o purity_n perspicuity_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o as_o to_o the_o true_a copy_n the_o character_n the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n and_o the_o like_a without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rabbin_n person_n will_v find_v themselves_o very_o unable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o argument_n themselves_o that_o be_v use_v on_o such_o subject_n nay_o they_o will_v be_v
testament_n be_v original_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o god_n have_v make_v and_o preserve_v the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a foundation_n rule_n and_o standard_n of_o all_o translation_n by_o jew_n and_o christian_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v so_o receive_v and_o do_v so_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a point_a for_o without_o point_n it_o be_v either_o mute_a and_o speak_v nothing_o or_o else_o speak_v whatever_o man_n please_v to_o have_v it_o say_v or_o be_v most_o dubious_a have_v divers_a and_o contrary_a sense_n hence_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o it_o that_o the_o point_n be_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o motion_n and_o as_o garment_n to_o a_o person_n without_o which_o none_o can_v come_v forth_o in_o public_a and_o so_o be_v vowel_n to_o consonant_n with_o they_o they_o may_v sound_v and_o signify_v without_o they_o they_o can_v and_o as_o they_o say_v he_o that_o read_v without_o point_n be_v like_o one_o that_o ride_v a_o horse_n without_o a_o bridle_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o as_o marcus_n marinus_n brixianus_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o arca_n noae_n there_o will_v be_v more_o confusion_n in_o this_o one_o book_n without_o point_n than_o be_v at_o babel_n the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n be_v not_o more_o dubious_a nor_o any_o lesbian_a rule_n more_o crooked_a it_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a nose_n of_o wax_n whereby_o man_n may_v make_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la what_o they_o please_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o vowel_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ehevi_n be_v omit_v in_o innumerable_a place_n where_o their_o presence_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v no_o point_n the_o like_a be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o any_o language_n or_o book_n beside_o and_o in_o many_o place_n where_o they_o be_v use_v they_o be_v to_o signify_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o import_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o matter_n be_v most_o sublime_a consist_v of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o style_n more_o elyptical_a concise_a and_o abstruse_a in_o job_n psalm_n proverb_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o place_n without_o any_o connexion_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n as_o in_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o mean_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o without_o point_n on_o this_o account_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o the_o atheistical_a profane_a sort_n say_v that_o we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o now_o the_o opinion_n under_o debate_n leave_v the_o bible_n in_o this_o confuse_a condition_n by_o assign_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n to_o such_o a_o original_a as_o render_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n than_o keep_v in_o it_o any_o long_o as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o blind_a harden_a jew_n of_o tiberias_n a.d._n 500_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o bible_n can_v be_v preserve_v so_o long_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o ezra_n until_o a._n d._n 500_o under_o that_o calamitous_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n whilst_o the_o tongue_n cease_v to_o be_v vulgar_o pronounce_v or_o know_v among_o they_o the_o rabbi_n themselves_o the_o only_a suppose_a preserver_n of_o it_o lament_v they_o have_v so_o lose_v it_o in_o this_o time_n that_o they_o find_v great_a difficulty_n to_o explain_v the_o apax_n legomenon_n or_o word_n that_o be_v but_o once_o use_v in_o scripture_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o as_o kimchi_n preface_n to_o miklol_n and_o to_o sepher_v shereshim_n declare_v the_o most_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mishna_n which_o be_v unlawful_a in_o their_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v write_v be_v their_o oral_a law_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o only_o to_o prevent_v its_o be_v quite_o lose_v by_o the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o keep_v from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o true_a sound_n of_o all_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n of_o the_o old-testament_n without_o the_o shape_v when_o multitude_n of_o they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o sound_n at_o all_o and_o no_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o receive_v the_o very_a pause_n or_o note_n of_o distinction_n nor_o yet_o the_o very_a anomaly_n of_o the_o punctation_n nor_o can_v the_o great_a rabbi_n by_o all_o his_o skill_n and_o custom_n to_o read_v by_o point_n be_v able_a to_o point_v a_o unpointed_a bible_n true_o from_o end_n to_o end_n without_o a_o copy_n before_o he_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o they_o have_v the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n they_o can_v infallible_o and_o perfect_o preserve_v all_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o it_o by_o oral_a tradition_n or_o use_v and_o custom_n be_v to_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o therefore_o dr._n broughton_n say_v of_o this_o opinion_n pag._n 169._o that_o elias_n levita_n lie_v for_o the_o whetstone_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o tiberias_n and_o their_o ancestor_n be_v so_o cunning_a that_o from_o age_n to_o age_n they_o remember_v how_o moses_n pronounce_v all_o the_o fourteen_o vowel_n as_o though_o god_n will_v have_v a_o dull_a people_n to_o torment_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o memory_n of_o sound_n 2._o but_o second_o if_o that_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o pronunciation_n may_v be_v so_o long_o preserve_v true_a even_o until_o a._n d._n 500_o what_o trust_v or_o belief_n be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v in_o these_o masorite_n not_o only_o for_o their_o ability_n at_o this_o time_n but_o especial_o for_o their_o fidelity_n which_o at_o best_a can_v be_v but_o humane_a nay_o what_o evidence_n be_v there_o that_o these_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n a._n d._n 500_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o point_n if_o they_o can_v be_v trust_v for_o no_o history_n say_v so_o of_o they_o the_o jew_n universal_o deny_v it_o of_o they_o elias_n only_o except_v the_o work_n of_o the_o masorite_n which_o be_v the_o masora_n prove_v the_o contrary_a the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v compendious_o express_v by_o dr._n john_n owen_n in_o his_o consideration_n on_o the_o prolegomena_n to_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n pag._n 243._o of_o all_o the_o fable_n that_o be_v in_o the_o talmud_n say_v he_o i_o know_v none_o more_o incredible_a than_o this_o story_n that_o man_n who_o can_v by_o any_o story_n or_o other_o record_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o they_o ever_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la man_n obscure_a unobserved_a not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o learned_a man_n jew_n or_o christian_n shall_v in_o a_o time_n of_o deep_a ignorance_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v among_o a_o people_n whole_o addict_v to_o monstrous_a fable_n themselves_o blind_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n find_v out_o so_o great_a so_o excellent_a a_o work_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a usefulness_n not_o once_o advise_v with_o the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o religion_n who_o then_o flourish_v in_o great_a abundance_n at_o babylon_n and_o the_o place_n adjacent_a and_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o the_o world_n that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v every_o tittle_n of_o their_o work_n receive_v without_o any_o opposition_n or_o question_n from_o any_o person_n or_o person_n of_o any_o principle_n whatever_o yea_o so_o as_o to_o have_v their_o invention_n make_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o all_o follow_a exposition_n comment_n and_o interpretation_n credat_fw-la apella_n and_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n say_v in_o his_o centuria_fw-la chorograph_n cap._n 61._o pag._n 146._o if_o you_o can_v believe_v the_o point_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o school_n believe_v also_o all_o their_o talmud_n the_o point_v of_o the_o bible_n favour_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o of_o wicked_a blind_a and_o mad_a men._n to_o conclude_v the_o unpointed_a bible_n have_v not_o that_o plainness_n perspicuity_n and_o agreement_n with_o itself_o which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o render_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o present_a punctation_n will_v deserve_o be_v reject_v if_o it_o have_v no_o better_a original_a than_o to_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o some_o
post-talmudical_a rabbi_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o great_a moment_n to_o discover_v the_o improbability_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o novel_a opinion_n which_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o do_v not_o themselves_o reject_v the_o bible_n yet_o they_o well_o know_v other_o of_o they_o do_v on_o this_o account_n so_o that_o we_o must_v defend_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o point_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n second_o as_o to_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o debate_v this_o controversy_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v six_o circumstance_n that_o in_o conjunction_n attend_v it_o do_v render_v it_o seasonable_a the_o first_o be_v the_o place_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o our_o own_o door_n we_o concern_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o controversy_n of_o foreign_a country_n but_o our_o own_o nation_n be_v the_o stage_n where_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n have_v be_v more_o public_o espouse_v than_o will_v have_v be_v suffer_v in_o any_o other_o protestant_n state_n and_o therefore_o second_o it_o do_v not_o creep_v in_o corner_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o have_v receive_v the_o public_a approbation_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v solemn_o espouse_v in_o the_o english_a polyglot_n bible_n wherein_o three_o we_o have_v not_o faint_a motion_n of_o it_o but_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a effort_n by_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o and_o this_o four_o be_v attend_v with_o answerable_a success_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o spring_a youth_n embrace_v it_o and_o five_o yet_o not_o content_a with_o this_o victory_n success_n and_o credit_n in_o england_n the_o patron_n of_o it_o have_v of_o late_o put_v forth_o their_o great_a strength_n afresh_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o vindiciae_fw-la of_o ludovicus_n capellus_n late_o publish_v in_o answer_n to_o buxtorf_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la punctorum_fw-la and_o sixthly_a notwithstanding_o this_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n and_o its_o suitable_a success_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o answer_n return_v to_o this_o treatise_n as_o yet_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v answer_v lest_o this_o vindiciae_fw-la do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o the_o former_a treatise_n entitle_v arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la whereof_o this_o last_o be_v a_o defence_n that_o be_v just_o accountable_a for_o the_o success_n this_o opinion_n have_v have_v in_o england_n as_o by_o a_o brief_a narrative_n of_o the_o rise_v progress_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o controversy_n among_o we_o will_v appear_v which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o one_o elius_fw-la lovita_fw-la a_o learned_a grammarian_n and_o jew_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n fall_v upon_o this_o conceit_n that_o certain_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d tiberias_n a._n d._n 500_o place_v the_o point_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n this_o he_o defend_v in_o his_o masoret_n hammasoret_n preface_n 3_o d._n but_o herein_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n either_o in_o his_o time_n or_o before_o or_o after_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v answer_v by_o they_o as_o in_o particular_a by_o r._n sam._n areâ—â—olti_fw-la in_o his_o arugath_fw-mi habbosem_n c._n 26._o and_o also_o by_o f._n azarias_n in_o his_o meor_n enaim_n in_o imre_a birtah_n cap._n 59_o and_o out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n by_o buxtorfius_n the_o elder_a in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la grammaticus_fw-la print_n ed_z in_o 1609._o and_o in_o his_o tiberias_n 1620._o thus_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o error_n end_v where_o it_o begin_v even_o in_o elias_n himself_o none_o be_v leave_v of_o his_o opinion_n among_o they_o but_o it_o will_v not_o so_o end_v with_o christian_n several_a reformer_n whether_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o elias_n the_o famous_a doctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o their_o time_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v at_o first_o not_o well_o examine_v of_o it_o embrace_v it_o this_o advantage_n the_o papist_n lay_v hold_v on_o with_o both_o hand_n for_o they_o find_v their_o account_n in_o it_o and_o improve_v it_o accord_o among_o protestant_n ludovicus_n capellus_n become_v the_o main_a and_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n and_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la defend_v the_o same_o in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la publish_v by_o erpenius_n the_o author_n for_o some_o reason_n conceal_v his_o own_o name_n at_o the_o first_o this_o book_n be_v full_o answer_v and_o the_o truth_n ample_o defend_v by_o buxtorf_n the_o young_a in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr punctorum_fw-la origine_fw-la &_o antiquitate_fw-la publish_v a._n d._n 1648._o but_o at_o length_n in_o the_o prolegomena_n to_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n we_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o capellus_n which_o do_v but_o sly_o creep_v before_o public_o own_v by_o dr._n walton_n the_o compiler_n of_o that_o bible_n and_o defend_v with_o capellus_n argument_n whereby_o capellus_n be_v deserve_o answerable_a for_o the_o success_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o its_o station_n in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n hereupon_o dr._n i._o o._n write_v some_o consideration_n on_o the_o prolegomena_n aforesaid_a and_o by_o the_o way_n answer_v the_o head_n of_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n but_o hereunto_o dr._n walton_n return_v a_o reply_n entitle_v the_o considerator_n consider_v a._n d._n 1659._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1661._o dr._n i._o o._n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la theologiae_n do_v concise_o defend_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o point_n the_o like_a do_v mr._n william_n cooper_n defend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n in_o his_o domus_fw-la masaicae_fw-la clavis_fw-la 1673_o and_o so_o do_v wasmuth_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la s._n hebraeae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 1664._o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o cause_n for_o some_o time_n until_o now_o at_o last_o ludovicus_n capellus_n his_o vindiciae_fw-la come_v out_o in_o answer_n to_o buxtorf_n treatise_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la punctorum_fw-la as_o also_o his_o former_a treatise_n arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la be_v reprint_v with_o it_o together_o with_o other_o critical_a discourse_n in_o a_o large_a folio_n publish_v a._n d._n 1689._o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o dedication_n be_v make_v as_o bold_a a_o challenge_n and_o earnest_a invitation_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o controversy_n as_o can_v well_o he_o make_v and_o together_o with_o the_o forego_n consideration_n render_v it_o seasonable_a at_o this_o time_n as_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v make_v the_o present_a defence_n thereof_o necessary_a three_o as_o to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n we_o have_v divide_v the_o same_o into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o examine_v the_o evidence_n for_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o point_n be_v invent_v a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n or_o other_o and_o discover_v the_o improbability_n thereof_o in_o the_o second_o part_n we_o prove_v and_o maintain_v the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n against_o the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o capellus_n and_o other_o but_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o be_v what_o we_o begin_v withal_o for_o several_a reason_n first_o because_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o present_a punctation_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a and_o have_v peaceable_o enjoy_v it_o in_o all_o age_n to_o this_o time_n all_o translation_n among_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v our_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o call_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n into_o question_n until_o we_o first_o see_v sufficient_a evidence_n or_o at_o least_o great_a probality_n that_o they_o be_v a_o novel_a invention_n which_o if_o of_o so_o late_a date_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o prove_v than_o what_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o that_o time_n and_o the_o reject_v or_o answer_v of_o the_o argument_n for_o their_o novel_a invention_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a original_a for_o the_o point_n be_v place_v either_o since_o a._n d._n 500_o or_o between_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o a._n d._n 500_o or_o else_o by_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n but_o we_o shall_v here_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o place_n
that_o they_o be_v not_o place_v since_o a._n d._n 500_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v between_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o a._n d._n 500_o therefore_o the_o point_n be_v place_v by_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n which_o be_v all_o we_o contend_v for_o second_o the_o old_a foundation_n must_v be_v remove_v before_o a_o new_a structure_n can_v be_v erect_v many_o have_v be_v so_o prepossess_v with_o so_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n that_o it_o will_v be_v bootless_a to_o prove_v their_o antiquity_n until_o the_o improbability_n of_o their_o late_a invention_n be_v discover_v for_o they_o admire_v that_o any_o learned_a or_o judicious_a person_n shall_v believe_v their_o antiquity_n although_o all_o the_o protestant_a state_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n except_o what_o have_v be_v late_o suffer_v in_o england_n do_v religious_o maintain_v it_o scaltger_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_o speak_v that_o to_o say_v the_o point_n be_v coevous_a with_o the_o letter_n ep._n 243._o grotius_n on_o mat._n 5.18_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n in_o any_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o be_v write_v without_o point_n after_o ezra_n time_n and_o schikard_n in_o his_o jure_fw-la reg._n heb._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 41._o assert_v that_o he_o great_o wonder_n that_o any_o can_v serious_o believe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n vid._n considerator_n consider_v pag._n 234_o 235._o so_o that_o till_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o belove_a opinion_n be_v manifest_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v the_o other_o whilst_o they_o disdain_v to_o consider_v it_o 3._o our_o antagonist_n spend_v their_o great_a strength_n in_o oppose_v our_o opinion_n to_o render_v it_o but_o improbable_a and_o it_o be_v but_o quit_v with_o they_o to_o show_v the_o improbability_n of_o they_o and_o more_o fair_a see_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v a_o fact_n do_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o than_o for_o we_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v do_v at_o two_o thousand_o year_n distance_n from_o the_o present_a time_n 4._o this_o discourse_n be_v principal_o design_v to_o answer_n capellus_n dr._n walton_n etc._n etc._n who_o take_v this_o method_n first_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o then_o reply_v unto_o the_o argument_n for_o we_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o follow_v they_o herein_o and_o keep_v their_o order_n so_o far_o and_o for_o these_o reason_n we_o observe_v the_o method_n here_o propound_v and_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o general_n head_n which_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o text_n a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n either_o by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n or_o other_o and_o for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a we_o shall_v large_o insist_v hereon_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o poor_a ability_n and_o that_o small_a read_n which_o frequent_a avocation_n from_o study_n on_o necessary_a occasion_n will_v permit_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o original_a and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o their_o novel_a and_o humane_a invention_n and_o original_a chap._n i._n the_o question_n state_v the_o four_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o first_o period_n of_o time_n whereunto_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n be_v assign_v be_v enumerate_v the_o three_o several_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o suppose_v the_o point_n be_v a_o novel_a invention_n relate_v the_o two_o last_o examine_v the_o question_n under_o consideration_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n there_o be_v two_o period_n of_o time_n particular_o fix_v unto_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o which_o all_o party_n do_v in_o some_o respect_n ascribe_v their_o original_a the_o one_o be_v the_o time_n of_o ezra_n the_o other_o be_v a._n d._n 500_o the_o one_o make_v they_o of_o divine_a the_o other_o of_o humane_a original_a and_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o shape_v or_o figure_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o text_n as_o early_o as_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n ere_fw-we else_o not_o until_o the_o talmud_n be_v finish_v a._n d._n 500_o 1._o those_o that_o place_v they_o to_o the_o first_o period_n viz._n that_o say_v they_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n be_v all_o the_o jew_n one_o only_a elias_n except_v though_o they_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o positive_a precise_a time_n of_o their_o first_o invention_n as_o r._n samuel_n arkuvolti_fw-la reckon_v they_o up_o for_o 1_o st_z some_o say_v they_o be_v coevous_a with_o the_o letter_n 2._o other_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n on_o sinai_n with_o the_o oral_a law_n and_o keep_v by_o tradition_n till_o ezra_n time_n 3._o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v place_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v first_o write_v 4._o but_o all_o the_o rest_n except_o elias_n only_o say_v that_o ezra_n and_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n of_o his_o time_n first_o invent_v and_o place_v they_o to_o the_o text._n so_o that_o in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n at_o late_a they_o be_v invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o they_o own_o their_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n as_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n likewise_o 2._o those_o that_o place_n their_o original_a to_o the_o second_o period_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o invent_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o though_o they_o also_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o first_o invention_n about_o which_o they_o hold_v three_o different_a opinion_n 1_o sy_n that_o they_o be_v begin_v and_o end_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la a._n d._n 500_o as_o elias_n say_v be_v his_o opinion_n in_o tob_z taam_n lettar_n page_n tsade_n cap._n 2._o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o those_o who_o find_v out_o the_o point_n find_v out_o also_o the_o accent_n and_o place_v both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o letter_n at_o one_o time_n which_o in_o his_o masoret_n hammasoret_n pref._n 2._o he_o declare_v be_v about_o the_o year_n 500_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o testimony_n he_o produce_v out_o of_o aben_n ezra_n cosri_n kimchi_n and_o tsak_n sephataim_v shall_v be_v at_o large_a examine_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o the_o improbability_n and_o absurdity_n of_o his_o opinion_n full_o discover_v afterward_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n a_o brief_a relation_n of_o the_o two_o other_o opinion_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o by_o the_o way_n be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 2._o the_o second_o different_a opinion_n about_o their_o novel_a invention_n be_v that_o of_o ludovicus_n capellus_n who_o suppose_v they_o be_v begin_v a._n d._n 500_o and_o end_v a._n d._n 1030._o by_o ben_n asher_n and_o ben_n naphthali_n arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la cap._n 17._o but_o for_o this_o opinion_n he_o bring_v no_o testimony_n nor_o reason_n as_o buxtorf_n observe_v the_o punct_a orig._n pag._n 267._o hanc_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la &_o authoribus_fw-la nullis_fw-la â—eperiret_fw-la suopte_a mart_n &_o ingenio_fw-la eam_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la nobis_fw-la procudit_fw-la and_o all_o that_o capellus_n pretend_v to_o allege_v be_v only_o what_o elias_n levita_fw-la mention_n out_o of_o maimonides_n on_o another_o account_n about_o ben_fw-mi asher_n copy_n the_o jew_n lean_v upon_o it_o because_o he_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o correct_v of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n be_v these_o and_o the_o book_n that_o we_o lean_a upon_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o book_n that_o be_v know_v in_o egypt_n comprise_v the_o twenty_o four_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n many_o year_n ago_o to_o correct_a book_n by_o it_o and_o all_o lean_a upon_o it_o because_o ben_n asher_n correct_v it_o who_o be_v exact_a therein_o many_o year_n and_o correct_v it_o many_o time_n as_o he_o transcribe_v it_o and_o and_o on_o he_o i_o lean_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o i_o have_v write_v after_o his_o manner_n this_o elias_n repeat_v and_o add_v and_o so_o we_o lean_a upon_o his_o read_n in_o all_o these_o country_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n lean_a on_o the_o read_n of_o ben_n naphthali_n and_o the_o difference_n
like_a yet_o see_v he_o plead_v for_o his_o opinion_n with_o all_o elias_n argument_n which_o elias_n bring_v for_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o chide_v buxtorf_n for_o state_v his_o opinion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o elias_n see_v he_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v begin_v by_o the_o masorite_n a._n d._n 500_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o argument_n and_o objection_n of_o capellus_n more_o at_o large_a together_o with_o the_o opinion_n and_o argument_n of_o elias_n which_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n cpap._n ii_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n consider_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o elias_n levita_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n capellus_n and_o other_o for_o the_o same_o in_o general_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n produce_v by_o any_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n when_o where_o or_o by_o who_o the_o point_n be_v invent_v or_o place_v a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n but_o only_o those_o expression_n that_o elias_n levita_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o aben_n ezra_n cosri_n kimki_n tsak_n sephataim_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o suppose_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o point_n be_v invent_v simul_n &_o semel_fw-la a._n d._n 500_o and_o then_o place_v by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a therefore_o to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n under_o this_o opinion_n of_o elias_n see_v they_o be_v first_o bring_v by_o he_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o notion_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v or_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n and_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o ubi_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o à _fw-la quibus_fw-la when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o precise_o they_o be_v invent_v for_o most_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o capellus_n and_o other_o be_v place_v in_o make_v objection_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n which_o we_o intend_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o such_o be_v the_o objection_n 1._o of_o read_v a_o unpointed_a copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o the_o samaritan_n and_o other_o eastern_a language_n be_v without_o point_n 3._o the_o lxx_o and_o other_o version_n not_o follow_v the_o present_a punctation_n 4._o the_o silence_n of_o jerom_n and_o the_o father_n 5._o the_o silence_n of_o the_o cabalistical_a writer_n 6._o the_o silence_n of_o the_o talmud_n the_o mishna_n and_o gemara_n about_o the_o point_n 7_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o they_o 8._o the_o redundancy_n superfluity_n and_o anomaly_n of_o the_o punctation_n and_o the_o like_a do_v only_o conclude_v a_o bare_a conjecture_n against_o their_o antiquity_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o positive_o the_o punctation_n be_v invent_v and_o place_v which_o alone_o be_v our_o present_a enquiry_n nay_o indeed_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o do_v not_o insist_v much_o when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o the_o point_n be_v invent_v whether_o a._n d._n 500_o 600_o 700_o or_o 800._o whether_o by_o the_o mosorite_n or_o other_o at_o tiberias_n or_o elsewhere_o so_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o point_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a original_a vid._n considerator_n consider_v p._n 219._o capellus_fw-la arcanum_n &_o vindicia_fw-la in_o the_o prooemium_fw-la and_o yet_o do_v say_v that_o elias_n have_v prove_v they_o be_v invent_v a._n d._n 500_o by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n prol._n 3._o §_o 42._o but_o we_o say_v we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o serve_v for_o before_o we_o quit_v the_o punctation_n we_o will_v know_v when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v invent_v within_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n then_o we_o will_v yield_v it_o but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o we_o will_v abide_v by_o our_o own_o for_o if_o it_o be_v invent_v so_o late_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o whole_a world_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n shall_v universal_o receive_v it_o without_o take_v notice_n when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o come_v so_o that_o will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o they_o can_v say_v to_o this_o point_n when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o the_o point_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o text._n now_o if_o they_o be_v place_v since_o a._n d._n 500_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v never_o have_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n have_v any_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v it_o this_o must_v then_o have_v be_v best_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v have_v do_v more_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o than_o elias_n the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o this_o opinion_n among_o they_o this_o he_o have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v which_o we_o shall_v now_o examine_v see_v his_o follower_n have_v add_v nothing_o to_o what_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o some_o dubious_a expression_n of_o four_o rabbin_n about_o the_o punctation_n viz._n aben_n ezra_n kimki_n cosri_n and_o tsak_n sephataim_v and_o what_o they_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n now_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o four_o rabbin_n about_o the_o punctation_n and_o we_o say_v in_o general_n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o rabbin_n do_v speak_v one_o word_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n but_o if_o they_o do_v all_o four_o speak_v positive_o for_o it_o what_o can_v be_v thence_o conclude_v more_o than_o this_o that_o four_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a belief_n of_o all_o their_o own_o people_n 2._o our_o adversary_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n for_o they_o be_v partial_a to_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o to_o their_o own_o honour_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o perform_v so_o great_a so_o useful_a and_o admirable_a a_o work_n as_o the_o present_a punctation_n be_v even_o then_o when_o the_o christian_n say_v they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o crucify_a of_o christ._n the_o time_n of_o ezra_n need_v not_o the_o honour_n it_o have_v as_o much_o beside_o as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v several_a book_n of_o scripture_n then_o write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a jew_n a._n d._n 500_o despise_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o reject_v of_o god_n for_o their_o unbelief_n want_v such_o a_o encomium_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n their_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n of_o which_o they_o be_v too_o ambitious_a 3._o but_o we_o deny_v that_o aben_n ezra_n kimki_n cosri_n and_o the_o author_n of_o tsak_n sephataim_n do_v suppose_v the_o point_n to_o be_v a_o novel_a invention_n for_o first_o we_o shall_v produce_v plain_a testimony_n out_o of_o these_o very_a author_n wherein_o they_o plain_o express_v themselves_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n second_o we_o shall_v prove_v they_o have_v wrest_v those_o place_n they_o have_v collect_v and_o that_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n in_o those_o very_a place_n they_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o be_v very_o consonant_a unto_o and_o do_v well_o agree_v with_o what_o the_o same_o author_n say_v elsewhere_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n we_o shall_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o aben_n ezra_n who_o by_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v esteem_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la none_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n so_o full_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n chap._n iii_o the_o opinion_n of_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n particular_o consider_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o aben_n ezra_n opinion_n we_o shall_v first_o produce_v plain_a testimony_n out_o of_o he_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n and_o then_o second_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o violence_n which_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v use_v to_o wrest_v his_o word_n in_o the_o place_n they_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o first_o then_o we_o shall_v produce_v what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n
entitle_v jesudee_o mora_n truly_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o masorite_n who_o be_v like_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n do_v stand_v in_o their_o form_n without_o any_o addition_n or_o diminution_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o aben_n ezra_n word_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v say_v buxtorf_n as_o clear_v as_o the_o noonday_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o tiberian_a masorite_n but_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n the_o head_n of_o who_o be_v ezra_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o all_o the_o point_n accent_n and_o distinction_n for_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n long_o after_o the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n accent_n and_o distinction_n nor_o be_v there_o leave_v any_o room_n for_o that_o exception_n that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o the_o point_n and_o accent_n for_o his_o word_n be_v too_o manifest_a and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o speech_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o for_o he_o show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o age_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o oral_a explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o what_o then_o do_v the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n do_v other_o than_o those_o before_o they_o do_v not_o they_o do_v this_o and_o for_o this_o be_v commend_v by_o he_o and_o if_o he_o think_v the_o masorite_n invent_v they_o first_o why_o do_v he_o not_o express_o ascribe_v it_o to_o they_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v capellus_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la make_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o sound_n and_o not_o the_o shape_v be_v mean_v by_o he_o of_o ezra_n when_o he_o know_v buxtorf_n have_v already_o answer_v it_o moreover_o capellus_n say_v aben_n ezra_n be_v as_o much_o for_o he_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o no_o witness_n against_o he_o resp._n this_o we_o deny_v but_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v for_o we_o here_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n against_o we_o we_o can_v spare_v he_o have_v all_o beside_o he_o for_o we_o better_a than_o they_o can_v who_o have_v not_o another_o for_o they_o second_o he_o say_v why_o do_v not_o ezra_n as_o well_o write_v the_o oral_a law_n as_o point_v the_o text_n reply_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o but_o the_o oral_a law_n be_v but_o humane_a tradition_n of_o no_o account_n then_o however_o it_o be_v afterward_o admire_v and_o it_o then_o become_v needful_a to_o point_v the_o text_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a see_v they_o have_v in_o part_n forget_v their_o tongue_n in_o captivity_n and_o be_v never_o since_o restore_v to_o be_v vulgar_a capellus_n ask_v why_o may_v not_o ezra_n deliver_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o point_n to_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o oral_a law_n by_o tradition_n resp._n we_o deny_v the_o oral_a law_n be_v deliver_v by_o ezra_n to_o israel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n imagine_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o that_o need_n to_o write_v one_o as_o the_o other_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o oral_a tradition_n notwithstanding_o any_o alteration_n of_o their_o language_n but_o so_o can_v they_o not_o preserve_v the_o true_a punctation_n of_o the_o language_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v vulgar_o speak_v or_o understand_v but_o when_o through_o their_o many_o dispersion_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o tradition_n than_o they_o write_v they_o as_o r._n samuel_n arcuvolti_fw-la declare_v in_o arugath_fw-mi habosem_fw-la who_o say_v also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o point_n be_v place_v in_o ezra_n time_n though_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a before_o because_o the_o sound_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v long_o than_o that_o time_n without_o they_o capellus_fw-la vindiciae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1_o §_o 11._o object_n be_v not_o ezra_n enough_o with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n what_o need_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n resp._n 1._o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v institute_v 2._o other_o be_v prophet_n as_o haggai_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o must_v they_o be_v exclude_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n that_o ezra_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v command_v but_o of_o this_o more_o elsewhere_o may_v be_v speak_v capellus_fw-la vindiciae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o §_o 9_o say_v what_o aben_n ezra_n say_v of_o ezra_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o any_o skilful_a grammarian_n resp._n not_o so_o for_o first_o as_o cosri_n say_v it_o be_v a_o work_n divine_a and_o require_v divine_a aid_n to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n infallible_o and_o true_o 2._o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o ezra_n by_o humane_a ability_n whilst_o the_o language_n and_o the_o text_n be_v right_o read_v and_o pronounce_v that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v after_o the_o tongue_n cease_v to_o be_v vulgar_o understand_v without_o divine_a aid_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a skill_n yet_o none_o since_o ezra_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v that_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o belong_v to_o he_o on_o that_o account_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o express_a testimony_n of_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o exception_n make_v by_o capellus_n against_o it_o chap._n iu._n the_o several_a place_n of_o aben_n ezra_n wrest_v by_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n consider_v their_o genuine_a sense_n declare_v we_o be_v now_o to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o violence_n use_v by_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o wrest_v the_o place_n of_o aben_n ezra_n in_o the_o place_n they_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o those_o place_n do_v well_o enough_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v tsakooth_o allege_v by_o elias_n and_o after_o he_o by_o capellus_n wherein_o aben_n ezra_n say_v there_o be_v many_o interpreter_n who_o charge_v the_o author_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o text_n into_o verse_n with_o error_n therein_o but_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v what_o be_v right_a and_o rabbi_n moses_n the_o priest_n be_v one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o admire_v at_o this_o great_o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o stop_v or_o verse_n shall_v err_v ve_fw-la aph_n ki_n in_o hu_o ezra_n hasopher_n see_v he_o be_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n the_o novelist_n read_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n this_o in_o general_n he_o say_v that_o there_o have_v arisen_a no_o man_n so_o wise_a as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pause_n since_o his_o time_n for_o we_o see_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n he_o have_v make_v the_o stop_v no_o where_o but_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v thus_o far_o aben_n ezra_n here_o elias_n ow_v that_o hamaphsik_n the_o author_n of_o the_o stop_v be_v mean_v the_o punctator_n but_o he_o wonder_v why_o he_o be_v call_v so_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o book_n mention_v in_o the_o plural_a but_o this_o buxorf_n deny_v be_v any_o where_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a in_o this_o book_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v small_a whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o the_o singular_a may_v mean_v ezra_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o plural_a may_v mean_v ezra_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sanhedrin_n elias_n infer_v from_o this_o place_n that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o point_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n on_o sinai_n resp._n we_o grant_v it_o for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o ezra_n place_v they_o and_o that_o opinion_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n capellus_n object_v it_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o commendation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n to_o suppose_v he_o mean_v ezra_n when_o he_o say_v there_o have_v be_v none_o so_o wise_a since_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v perfect_o right_a resp._n it_o be_v praise_n enough_o for_o ezra_n or_o moses_n either_o to_o say_v that_o none_o have_v arisen_a like_o he_o and_o that_o the_o punctation_n be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o true_a and_o right_o and_o as_o to_o other_o who_o charge_v the_o punctator_n with_o error_n he_o reprove_v they_o
also_o deut._n 2.16_o with_o a_o comma_n the_o sense_n not_o make_v a_o period_n about_o which_o matter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o orderer_n of_o the_o parasha_n shall_v here_o divide_v into_o two_o verse_n that_o which_o by_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v deut._n 2.16_o we_o know_v not_o why_o it_o be_v do_v but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v like_a baal_n hahapesakoth_v the_o punctator_n do_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v large_a than_o we_o hence_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o punctator_n always_o as_o in_o his_o book_n mosenaim_n fol._n 19_o b._n and_o before_o i_o expound_v unto_o thou_o all_o these_o thing_n already_o mention_v say_v he_o i_o must_v admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v go_v after_o baal_n hataamim_n the_o punctator_n and_o whatsoever_o exposition_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o accent_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o nor_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o word_n concern_v the_o ten_o verse_n that_o one_o of_o the_o geonim_n say_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o verse_n follow_v or_o come_v after_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o right_a and_o they_o be_v distinguish_v or_o divide_v according_a as_o the_o sense_n require_v and_o pag._n 198._o col_fw-fr 1._o dispute_v against_o some_o he_o say_v and_o moreover_o if_o their_o word_n be_v true_a lo_o hajah_o baal_a hateamim_a maphsik_n beathnak_v besoph_n bemillath_v vejiphol_a etc._n etc._n the_o baal_n hateamim_n who_o be_v hammappesik_n the_o punctator_n will_v not_o have_v make_v the_o stop_n or_o pause_v with_o athnak_n in_o the_o end_n in_o the_o word_n vejiphol_a gen._n 45.14_o so_o pag._n 200._o b._n he_o know_v say_v he_o the_o secret_a of_o baal_n hateamim_n the_o punctator_n and_o elsewhere_o say_v buxtorf_n he_o say_v it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o accent_n now_o that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o punctator_n or_o punctator_n to_o be_v the_o masorite_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o treat_v the_o masorite_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v do_v the_o punctator_n for_o first_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o masorite_n he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o baal_n hateamim_v and_o hammappesik_n the_o punctator_n but_o he_o call_v they_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o masora_n the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o baal_n hammasoret_n the_o author_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o second_o he_o often_o differ_v from_o and_o oppose_v the_o masorite_n but_o he_o never_o oppose_v the_o punctator_n and_o that_o he_o oft_o differ_v from_o the_o masorite_n appear_v by_o these_o instance_n in_o tsakooth_o 149._o concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vehinnehhu_n jer._n 18.3_o which_o the_o keri_n read_v divide_v into_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vehinneh_n hu_o with_o aleph_fw-la add_v as_o he_o reckon_v by_o the_o masorite_n he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o defective_a of_o aleph_fw-la that_o be_v want_v aleph_fw-la for_o it_o be_v one_o word_n though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n do_v say_v it_o be_v defective_a and_o fol._n 150._o col_fw-fr 2._o we_o taam_v anishee_o hammasoret_fw-la eno_fw-la taam_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n be_v no_o reason_n so_o fol._n 190._o he_o say_v concern_v a_o masoretic_n observation_n ein_fw-mi tserik_v there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o other_o fol._n 191.2_o fol_n 192.1_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n prefix_v to_o the_o great_a bibles_n thus_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o five_o way_n of_o expound_v scripture_n which_o he_o follow_v himself_o and_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o mention_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n why_o this_o word_n be_v write_v full_a and_o why_o the_o other_o word_n be_v write_v defective_a for_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v allegorical_a their_o reason_n be_v only_o good_a for_o child_n for_o sometime_o the_o writer_n write_v a_o word_n full_a which_o he_o do_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o sometime_o he_o write_v a_o word_n more_o obscure_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o letter_n for_o brevity_n sake_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o reason_n be_v only_o good_a for_o child_n so_o that_o we_o see_v he_o contemn_v and_o oft_o oppose_v the_o masorite_n but_o we_o show_v before_o he_o honour_v and_o always_o follow_v the_o punctator_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o masorite_n to_o be_v the_o punctator_n or_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n capellus_fw-la vind._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 10._o object_v there_o may_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o masorite_n first_o the_o tiberian_a punctator_n and_o long_o after_o they_o those_o that_o number_v the_o letter_n and_o count_v the_o keri_n uketib_n resp._n 1._o neither_o aben_n ezra_n nor_o any_o other_o jew_n make_v any_o such_o distinction_n 2._o a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la 3._o it_o will_v injure_v the_o former_a masorite_n for_o he_o oppose_v and_o despise_v the_o masorite_n in_o general_n and_o if_o the_o punctator_n who_o he_o reverence_v so_o much_o be_v masorite_n also_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v except_v they_o particular_o 4._o capellus_n have_v hereby_o lose_v his_o cause_n by_o suppose_v the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n or_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n be_v long_o before_o those_o that_o number_v the_o letter_n see_v the_o talmud_n make_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o do_v call_v those_o that_o number_v the_o letter_n the_o ancient_n as_o be_v long_o before_o their_o time_n whereas_o capellus_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o talmud_n capellus_fw-la vind._n cap._n 1._o sect_n 12._o say_v if_o the_o masorite_n restore_v and_o correct_v the_o punctation_n our_o faith_n be_v humane_a if_o build_v thereon_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o invent_v it_o resp._n not_o so_o for_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o preserve_v the_o text_n uncorrupt_a from_o age_n to_o age_n than_o humane_a care_n and_o industry_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o divine_a providence_n but_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ascertain_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n require_v divine_a assistance_n and_o evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n capellus_n object_n sect_n 13._o ibid._n vind._n the_o masorite_n have_v few_o point_a copy_n to_o correct_v by_o or_o many_o if_o few_o how_o come_v they_o to_o differ_v and_o if_o many_o they_o be_v either_o about_o great_a matter_n or_o small_a if_o about_o great_a matter_n than_o we_o stand_v on_o humane_a authority_n if_o about_o small_a than_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a their_o labour_n resp._n 1._o themselves_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o speak_v of_o those_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o history_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o press_v we_o in_o this_o point_n 2._o how_o many_o point_a copy_n be_v then_o we_o matter_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a and_o many_o difference_n in_o the_o copy_n we_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o his_o word_n to_o preserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n the_o superstitious_a care_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o religious_a care_n of_o the_o christian_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o it_o but_o some_o small_a difference_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o quicken_v the_o diligence_n of_o those_o who_o duty_n and_o concern_v it_o be_v to_o preserve_v it_o which_o may_v be_v well_o worth_a their_o time_n to_o correct_v and_o just_o deserve_v the_o praise_n of_o posterity_n for_o the_o same_o capellus_n object_v they_o must_v destroy_v all_o other_o copy_n beside_o that_o which_o they_o correct_v and_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v resp._n no_o more_o need_n for_o this_o than_o for_o to_o burn_v heretic_n and_o destroy_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o no_o truth_n be_v light_a the_o shine_a whereof_o dispel_v darkness_n and_o so_o be_v their_o copy_n universal_o embrace_v as_o the_o standard_n capellus_n vind._n cap._n 1._o sect_n 17._o say_v how_o know_v we_o that_o the_o masorite_n do_v correct_v the_o copy_n see_v there_o be_v no_o history_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v correct_v they_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v fallacious_a and_o stuff_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n 3._o who_o can_v believe_v that_o these_o man_n choose_v the_o best_a and_o most_o genuine_a sense_n always_o and_o never_o mistake_v either_o by_o error_n negligence_n or_o design_n 4._o who_o can_v believe_v that_o our_o present_a copy_n be_v the_o same_o as_o those_o which_o the_o masorite_n correct_v resp._n they_o most_o need_v to_o answer_v these_o question_n
school_n at_o tiberias_n a._n d._n 374._o resp._n 1_o and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v none_o by_o a._n d._n 500_o 2._o and_o if_o there_o be_v school_n then_o yet_o no_o history_n say_v they_o point_v the_o bible_n object_n 5._o jerom_n hire_v a_o jew_n from_o tiberias_n learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 400._o resp._n 1_o there_o may_v be_v a_o learned_a jew_n there_o and_o yet_o no_o school_n there_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o school_n a._n d._n 400._o and_o yet_o none_o a._n d._n 500_o 3._o or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o school_n still_o they_o may_v not_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v able_a to_o point_v the_o bible_n object_n 6._o jewish_a history_n be_v late_a fabulous_a and_o to_o be_v suspect_v resp._n unless_o they_o be_v for_o capellus_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o history_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o elias_n and_o capellus_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o embrace_v be_v the_o jewish_a history_n worse_o than_o it_o be_v object_n 7._o why_o be_v there_o no_o history_n of_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n reform_v or_o correct_v the_o punctation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o resp._n 1_o there_o be_v more_o need_n to_o have_v the_o author_n who_o the_o novo_fw-la point_v all_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o approve_v too_o before_o their_o work_n be_v universal_o receive_v than_o there_o be_v need_n of_o have_v those_o who_o do_v only_o collate_v and_o compare_v the_o copy_n that_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v so_o much_o know_v but_o second_o there_o be_v notice_n take_v of_o the_o skill_n and_o accuracy_n of_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n about_o the_o correct_v the_o punctation_n though_o there_o be_v none_o about_o their_o be_v author_n of_o the_o punctation_n as_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o object_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o noble_a art_n have_v be_v unknown_a as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o loadstone_n the_o mariners-compass_n bell_n gun_n print_v the_o greek_a accent_n the_o stop_v such_o as_o comma_n colon_n etc._n etc._n the_o new_a greek_a and_o latin_a letter_n &_o c_o resp._n 1_o sy_n our_o wonder_n be_v not_o bare_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o noble_a work_n of_o the_o punctation_n be_v unknown_a but_o our_o wonder_n be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n a._n d._n 500_o as_o elias_n say_v they_o be_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o history_n give_v any_o account_n of_o they_o and_o 2_o dly_z if_o as_o capellus_n fanci_v it_o be_v 500_o year_n in_o compose_v it_o be_v the_o more_o a_o wonder_n that_o none_o of_o these_o artist_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n successive_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o yet_o their_o work_n universal_o receive_v as_o they_o do_v complete_a it_o gradatim_fw-la 3_o dly_z his_o instance_n be_v not_o to_o our_o point_n for_o our_o reason_n do_v principal_o show_v who_o they_o be_v not_o rather_o than_o who_o they_o be_v and_o our_o argument_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o whoever_o invent_v they_o whether_o the_o author_n be_v know_v or_o unknown_a it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n a._n d._n 500_o be_v the_o author_n 4_o thly_a man_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v a_o gift_n in_o the_o dark_a than_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v without_o know_v who_o command_v they_o and_o what_o be_v command_v they_o the_o art_n instance_a in_o be_v of_o real_a profit_n and_o advantage_n and_o who_o refuse_v their_o profit_n till_o they_o know_v the_o author_n nay_o many_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o to_o forget_v their_o master_n and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o other_o but_o the_o punctation_n render_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o law_n a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o all_o man_n will_v know_v who_o command_v they_o before_o they_o will_v obey_v and_o will_v see_v what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v command_v too_o object_n 9_o capellus_n say_v the_o vsefulness_n of_o it_o may_v introduce_v it_o resp._n then_o be_v the_o jew_n better_a than_o capellus_n will_v have_v have_v they_o for_o he_o want_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v have_v room_n for_o his_o critical_a amendment_n of_o the_o text_n however_o it_o remain_v very_o improbable_a that_o it_o be_v invent_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n assign_v for_o it_o aâ—_n we_o have_v show_v which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o chapter_n chap._n viii_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n be_v assign_v manifest_v from_o several_a consideration_n first_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n the_o suppose_a author_n of_o they_o compare_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o punctation_n itself_o the_o jewish_a masorite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n but_o this_o we_o say_v be_v very_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v which_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o punctation_n itself_o with_o these_o masorite_n the_o punctation_n be_v certain_o a_o most_o divine_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o what_o be_v far_o abouâ—_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o make_v since_o ezra_n time_n nothing_o less_o than_o the_o infallible_a influence_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o give_v forth_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o most_o obscure_a prophecy_n and_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v in_o the_o second_o part_n we_o be_v here_o only_o to_o inquire_v who_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n these_o masorite_n be_v and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v think_v meet_a or_o able_a for_o such_o a_o work_n a_o account_n hereof_o be_v already_o give_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o dr._n i._o o._n on_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 240_o 241_o 242._o and_o by_o dr._n lightâ—oot_n in_o his_o centuria_fw-la chorograph_n we_o need_v only_o collect_v in_o brief_a the_o substance_n of_o they_o first_o man_n they_o be_v if_o any_o such_o be_v say_v dr._n i._o o._n who_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o their_o forefather_n have_v of_o old_a be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o church_n or_o people_n but_o be_v only_o outward_o possessor_n of_o the_o letter_n without_o just_a right_n or_o title_n to_o it_o utter_o unintere_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o church_n preservation_n of_o truth_n isa._n 59.21_o second_o man_n so_o remote_a from_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o that_o they_o be_v desperate_o engage_v to_o oppose_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o pook_n which_o themselves_o enjoy_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n the_o foundation_n of_o who_o religion_n be_v infidelity_n and_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a fundamental_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n three_o man_n under_o the_o special_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n four_o man_n all_o their_o day_n feed_v themselves_o with_o vain_a fable_n and_o mischievous_a device_n against_o the_o gospel_n labour_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a in_o despite_n of_o god_n five_o man_n of_o a_o profound_a ignorance_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o only_o what_o concern_v their_o own_o dunghill_n tradition_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o story_n wherein_o they_o make_v pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n help_v nabuchadnezzar_n against_o jerusalem_n with_o innumerable_a the_o like_a foppery_n sixthly_a man_n so_o addict_v to_o such_o monstrous_a figment_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o talmud_n as_o their_o successor_n of_o after_o age_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o seek_v to_o palliate_v what_o they_o be_v able_a yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n idolater_n and_o magician_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n dr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o cent._n chorograph_n speak_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o masorite_n point_v the_o text_n say_v i_o do_v not_o admire_v the_o jew_n impudence_n who_o find_v out_o that_o fable_n i_o admire_v christian_n credulity_n who_o applaud_v it_o recount_v i_o pray_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tiberian_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o a_o university_n there_o to_o the_o expire_a thereof_o and_o
other_o resp._n if_o it_o be_v obscure_a when_o point_v why_o then_o will_v they_o reject_v the_o point_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n may_v thereby_o be_v reject_v for_o its_o obscurity_n 2._o we_o must_v know_v the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n ourselves_o because_o thereby_o we_o must_v try_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n but_o to_o commit_v the_o read_n as_o peculiarly_a as_o the_o expound_v the_o text_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v plain_a popery_n §_o 4._o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o text_n be_v write_v very_o plain_a and_o that_o without_o point_n it_o will_v be_v very_o obscure_a as_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o text_n be_v write_v with_o point_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n chap._n vi_o §._o 1._o the_o three_o reason_n state_v the_o point_n evidence_n their_o own_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n §._o 2._o the_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v superfluity_n in_o the_o punctation_n answer_v §._o 3._o the_o objection_n about_o the_o keri_n and_o ketib_n be_v only_o about_o the_o letter_n and_o never_o about_o point_n answer_v §._o 4._o the_o objection_n of_o the_o insignificancy_n of_o the_o musical_a accent_n answer_v §._o 5._o the_o objection_n of_o the_o chaldee_n name_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n answer_v §._o 6._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n declare_v §_o 1._o a_o three_o reason_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o point_n be_v take_v from_o what_o the_o author_n of_o cosri_n say_v part_v 3._o sect_n 32._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o punctation_n itself_o be_v divine_a now_o we_o say_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o text_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o the_o same_o do_v we_o believe_v the_o point_n to_o be_v from_o god_n we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o it_o evidence_v its_o self_n to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o certain_a tekmeria_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o power_n light_n purity_n and_o majesty_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o manifest_v its_o self_n to_o proceed_v from_o a_o holy_a wise_a glorious_a gracicious_a god_n but_o this_o it_o do_v only_o as_o it_o be_v point_v for_o without_o point_n the_o text_n speak_v either_o nothing_o or_o else_o contrary_a and_o divers_a thing_n of_o which_o no_o judgement_n can_v be_v make_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a now_o say_v the_o author_n of_o cosri_n part_v 3._o sect_n 32._o there_o appear_v in_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o point_n and_o accent_n to_o be_v such_o a_o order_n as_o can_v be_v make_v without_o divine_a aid_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a skill_n nor_o have_v it_o otherwise_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o time_n by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o alteration_n because_o as_o wise_a man_n as_o they_o can_v have_v point_v otherwise_o have_v it_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a art_n only_o and_o so_o say_v we_o now_o to_o fix_v and_o ascertain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n universal_o infallible_o right_a which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o punctation_n require_v no_o less_o ability_n than_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o first_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n man_n may_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n and_o may_v rectify_v any_o literal_a mistake_n in_o write_n about_o art_n and_o science_n the_o matter_n and_o subject_n whereof_o they_o treat_v being_n first_o well_o know_v and_o understand_v by_o they_o but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o such_o mystery_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o man_n till_o reveal_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o prophecy_n of_o future_a event_n as_o isaiah_n etc._n etc._n be_v deliver_v in_o such_o cloudy_a and_o figurative_a expression_n and_o in_o such_o elyptical_a sentence_n as_o pose_v the_o very_a penman_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o interpret_v it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o infallible_o to_o fix_v and_o ascertain_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n without_o divine_a assistance_n but_o in_o all_o the_o most_o deep_a and_o dark_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o punctation_n be_v as_o complete_a and_o perfect_a as_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o every_o where_o show_v itself_o and_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a subject_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a point_v we_o say_v then_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o bible_n be_v god_n word_n with_o faith_n divine_a because_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n who_o have_v declare_v it_o so_o to_o be_v therein_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v indeed_o declare_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o be_v therein_o affirm_v because_o the_o bible_n evidence_v its_o self_n to_o our_o conscience_n by_o infallible_a tekmeria_n or_o character_n that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o but_o god_n himself_o all_o god_n work_n wear_v his_o name_n and_o bear_v some_o mark_n upon_o they_o of_o god_n their_o author_n but_o his_o word_n be_v herein_o exalt_v above_o all_o other_o work_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n psal._n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o they_o name_v for_o there_o no_o where_o remain_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a print_n of_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n as_o be_v on_o the_o scripture_n none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v that_o revelation_n of_o the_o invisible_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o declare_v those_o counsel_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n that_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n do_v bear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o scripture_n but_o god_n himself_o by_o nothing_o have_v the_o great_a god_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o give_v forth_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o law_n of_o obedience_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o evidence_v itself_o so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o this_o the_o bible_n do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o punctation_n only_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o whatever_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v sect_n 2._o it_o be_v object_v 1_o sy_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o impertinent_a superfluity_n in_o the_o punctation_n very_o unfit_a to_o ascribe_v to_o a_o divine_a original_a resp._n the_o jew_n best_a know_v the_o usefulness_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o punctation_n and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v they_o high_o value_v buâ—_n they_o lament_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o as_o the_o musical_a use_n of_o the_o accent_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o like_a but_o for_o every_o one_o to_o condemn_v every_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v will_v put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o knowledge_n mathias_n wasmuth_n in_o his_o vindicia_fw-la do_v at_o large_a show_v the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o most_o minute_n part_n of_o the_o punctation_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o accent_n and_o so_o do_v buxtorf_n de_fw-fr orig._n punct_a par_fw-fr 1._o cap._n 14._o from_o pag._n 200._o to_o pag._n 262._o and_o other_o and_o if_o some_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o learn_v who_o can_v help_v it_o the_o punctation_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o in_o itself_o because_o some_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o all_o §_o 3._o obj._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v the_o keri_n u._fw-mi ketib_n be_v only_o about_o letter_n never_o about_o vowel_n and_o point_n therefore_o say_v elias_n the_o point_n be_v not_o when_o they_o be_v first_o make_v resp._n 1_o many_o jew_n say_v ezra_n make_v they_o and_o the_o point_n after_o they_o and_o so_o they_o agree_v 2._o it_o be_v object_v the_o anomalous_a point_v of_o the_o ketib_n with_o the_o point_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o keri_n can_v not_o be_v of_o ezra_n resp._n but_o kimchi_n preface_n on_o joshâ—ah_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o ezra_n for_o as_o he_o there_o say_v they_o set_v one_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o do_v not_o point_v it_o now_o all_o the_o jew_n own_o the_o keri_n and_o kerib_n to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o ezra_n and_o they_o likewise_o own_o that_o the_o ketib_n be_v to_o be_v always_o point_v with_o the_o point_n
but_o argue_v for_o we_o for_o all_o those_o point_n be_v either_o always_o regular_a or_o may_v so_o be_v and_o yet_o as_o novel_a as_o those_o point_n be_v they_o change_v several_a letter_n one_o into_o another_o by_o their_o presence_n §_o 4._o three_o the_o three_o christian_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o new-testament_n and_o that_o be_v mat._n 5.18_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v two_o different_a opinion_n be_v raise_v from_o these_o word_n 1._o of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o word_n one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n relate_v to_o the_o least_o letter_n or_o least_o point_n or_o tittle_n and_o thereby_o the_o punctation_n be_v own_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o its_o continuance_n to_o the_o world_n end_n promise_v 2._o the_o second_o opinion_n suppose_v the_o least_o letter_n and_o the_o least_o horn_n or_o corner_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o word_n in_o which_o opinion_n it_o be_v grant_v we_o that_o by_o this_o text_n christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o least_o letter_n or_o corner_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o change_v as_o long_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n endure_v hereupon_o we_o say_v the_o vowel_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o whereas_o many_o letter_n be_v redundant_fw-la and_o may_v be_v spare_v without_o impair_n the_o sense_n but_o the_o vowel_n can_v now_o these_o vowel_n in_o innumerable_a place_n be_v keep_v and_o express_v by_o the_o point_n only_o if_o then_o the_o point_n be_v a_o novel_a invention_n than_o the_o vowel_n in_o many_o place_n and_o thereby_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v than_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o point_n and_o then_o be_v the_o point_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o head_n of_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n which_o we_o can_v but_o bare_o mention_v nor_o yet_o have_v we_o room_n so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v all_o of_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o brevity_n §_o 5._o and_o thus_o have_v we_o as_o brief_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o shape_v or_o figure_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v invent_v and_o place_v thereunto_o as_o early_o as_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o thereby_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n we_o think_v to_o have_v present_v in_o one_o view_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cross_n intend_v to_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o abridge_n the_o same_o who_o be_v more_o able_a so_o to_o do_v we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o our_o sincere_a aim_n at_o his_o glory_n alone_o in_o all_o our_o undertake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d errata_fw-la pag._n 243._o for_o cipperotikal_n read_v kipperoneeka_n p._n 245._o for_o pronunciation_n r._n pronunciation_n p._n 247._o for_o masaice_n r._n mosaicae_n p._n 249._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 253._o for_o punctation_n r._n pronunciation_n p._n 254._o for_o placeth_z r._n placed_z pag._n 256._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 266._o for_o section_n r._n oration_n p._n 267._o for_o fify_v r._n fifty_o p._n 281._o for_o desertationem_fw-la r._n dissertationem_fw-la p._n 283._o for_o a_o r._n ancient_a p._n 284._o for_o polyglotton_n r._n polyglotton_n disquisitiones_fw-la criticae_fw-la de_fw-la variis_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la loca_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la accedunt_fw-la castigationes_fw-la theologi_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la ad_fw-la opusculum_fw-la isa._n vossii_n de_fw-fr sibyllinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la responsionem_fw-la ad_fw-la objectiones_fw-la nuperae_fw-la criticae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la richardi_fw-la chiswell_n in_o coemeterio_fw-la paulino_n in_o quarto_n 1684._o there_o be_v much_o order_n exactness_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o work_n in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a abridgement_n of_o the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o principal_a manuscript_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n those_o that_o the_o jew_n make_v for_o the_o use_v of_o their_o synagogue_n require_v a_o thousand_o superstitious_a precaution_n they_o must_v be_v write_v upon_o a_o very_a neat_a parchment_n and_o prepare_v by_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v neither_o apostate_n nor_o heretic_n there_o must_v be_v little_a crown_n upon_o certain_a letter_n the_o parchment_n must_v be_v fold_v in_o a_o roll_n and_o divers_a column_n or_o page_n thereof_o mark_v very_o exact_o and_o all_o the_o line_n rule_v before_o that_o they_o be_v write_v a_o certain_a ink_n also_o must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o which_o they_o believe_v moses_n give_v the_o composition_n of_o in_o fine_a the_o letter_n must_v not_o touch_v one_o another_o but_o have_v always_o between_o they_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thread_n and_o between_o each_o line_n the_o space_n of_o a_o line_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o thirty_o letter_n in_o each_o line_n what_o patience_n be_v requisite_a to_o observe_v all_o this_o as_o to_o the_o copy_n design_v for_o a_o domestic_a use_n they_o observe_v not_o all_o these_o circumstance_n many_o copy_n of_o they_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o best_a be_v those_o which_o be_v make_v in_o spain_n the_o jew_n make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o that_o of_o hillel_n he_o be_v a_o rabbin_z much_o esteem_v and_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o author_n be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n he_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o spanish_a rabbin_z who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n since_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o tiberiades_n who_o compose_v the_o masora_n and_o that_o he_o correct_v the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o edition_n that_o these_o masorite_n doctor_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o speak_v of_o the_o copy_n print_v from_o the_o hebrew_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v form_v after_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o masorite_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o conformity_n between_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o admire_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o masora_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n borrow_a it_o from_o the_o arabian_n to_o who_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v indebt_v for_o all_o that_o they_o know_v of_o the_o grammar_n and_o critic_n he_o find_v his_o conjecture_n upon_o this_o that_o the_o arabian_n have_v a_o masora_n of_o the_o alcoran_n resemble_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o bible_n he_o be_v far_o from_o much_o esteem_v or_o despise_v the_o masora_n for_o since_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o very_o able_a man_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o masorite_n be_v not_o inspire_v from_o god_n it_o can_v be_v say_v their_o correction_n be_v infallible_a their_o endeavour_n be_v effectual_a that_o the_o text_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v hereafter_o although_o the_o precede_a alteration_n be_v not_o a_o few_o it_o treat_v very_o learned_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o masora_n of_o its_o variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v find_v between_o they_o and_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o hebraic_a bibles_n print_v by_o the_o christian_n although_o in_o fine_a character_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a as_o those_o publish_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a edition_n in_o hebrew_n and_o say_v that_o of_o the_o rabbin_z jacob_n hajim_n of_o the_o printing-house_n of_o bomberg_n be_v reprint_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1618._o but_o as_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n who_o amend_v and_o correct_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o think_v good_a so_o this_o author_n place_n it_o much_o below_o the_o other_o he_o be_v free_a from_o that_o defect_n so_o common_a among_o man_n of_o
same_o foot_n which_o will_v be_v a_o inconveniency_n capable_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v a_o poet_n despair_n who_o intend_v to_o have_v any_o delicacy_n in_o his_o verse_n 3._o a_o three_o thing_n which_o hinder_v the_o make_v metrick_n verse_n in_o french_a be_v that_o they_o have_v too_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o long_a syllable_n and_o too_o few_o short_a one_o as_o one_o may_v be_v convince_v in_o read_v some_o line_n in_o a_o french_a book_n where_o one_o shall_v soon_o find_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v remark_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o which_o i_o call_v long_a syllable_n not_o those_o under_o which_o the_o masorite_n have_v put_v one_o of_o the_o five_o vowel_n which_o be_v call_v long_o for_o i_o doubt_v in_o this_o case_n whether_o one_o may_v always_o confide_v in_o their_o punctuation_n but_o those_o which_o be_v follow_v with_o several_a different_a consonant_n can_v be_v short_a in_o no_o tongue_n whatsoever_o grammarian_n may_v say_v as_o the_o first_o syllable_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chephtso_n and_o all_o the_o latter_a syllable_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o be_v the_o last_o in_o a_o verse_n for_o they_o all_o have_v two_o consonant_n after_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o may_v except_v word_n which_o end_n by_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ehevi_fw-la which_o it_o may_v be_v can_v make_v no_o position_n but_o at_o least_o the_o rule_n will_v be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o word_n end_v in_o consonant_n which_o be_v always_o changeable_a for_o example_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halach_n bagnatsath_v the_o second_o syllable_n of_o halac_n can_v be_v make_v short_a nor_o a_o dactyl_o make_v of_o halac-ba_a upon_o which_o cappel_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o refutation_n of_o gomarus_n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v one_o may_v only_o read_v what_o place_n he_o will_v of_o the_o poetic_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o long_a syllable_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v metrick_n verse_n of_o they_o those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o this_o which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o on_o will_v make_v latin_a and_o greek_a verse_n without_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o quantity_n of_o syllable_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v object_n the_o verse_n of_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n whereof_o buxtorf_n have_v make_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o have_v join_v to_o his_o treasure_n because_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v seek_v for_o foot_n there_o as_o in_o metrick_n verse_n but_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v be_v entire_o mistake_v that_o the_o rabbin_n have_v regard_v only_o to_o the_o length_n and_o number_n of_o syllable_n and_o that_o all_o their_o licenses_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o pronunciation_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o scheva_n simple_a or_o compound_n i_o shall_v not_o engage_v myself_o here_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o be_v beside_o assure_v that_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v a_o little_a hebrew_n and_o who_o know_v in_o what_o consist_v the_o cadence_n of_o our_o verse_n in_o rhyme_n will_v agree_v hereupon_o by_o the_o only_a read_n of_o the_o example_n which_o buxtorf_n relate_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n do_v ordinary_o neglect_v that_o of_o their_o own_o language_n and_o it_o be_v perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o hitherto_o discover_v what_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 4._o what_o have_v be_v say_v suffice_v if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v to_o show_v that_o one_o can_v make_v metrick_n verse_n in_o hebrew_n we_o must_v remark_n that_o even_o this_o in_o part_n render_v the_o rhyme_n in_o this_o tongue_n very_o easy_a for_o the_o case_n and_o suffix_v pronoun_n rhyme_n together_o as_o do_v all_o the_o plural_o which_o cause_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o consonancy_n and_o rhime_n that_o much_o care_n and_o labour_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o write_v in_o hebrew_n without_o rhyme_v at_o every_o moment_n thus_o the_o easiness_n of_o make_v verse_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o be_v remarkable_a by_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o french_a and_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o have_v lead_v the_o hebrew_n thereunto_o mr._n vossius_fw-la say_v very_o ingenious_o in_o the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v that_o nature_n itself_o have_v teach_v this_o poesy_n to_o man_n in_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o sing_v if_o some_o one_o add_v he_o gives_z attention_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o child_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o remark_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o adjust_a together_o the_o word_n of_o their_o song_n to_o be_v able_a to_o sing_v they_o it_o will_v be_v perceive_v that_o they_o oft_o do_v repeat_v the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o this_o ignorant_a way_n of_o speak_v there_o will_v be_v find_v the_o principle_n of_o rhyme_a poetry_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o word_n repeat_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o hamony_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a and_o very_a fine_a be_v yet_o very_o natural_a and_o very_o exact_a though_o those_o who_o have_v a_o little_a more_o delicacy_n keep_v from_o make_v the_o same_o word_n rhyme_n with_o itself_o ii_o this_o be_v so_o it_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o poetry_n of_o the_o hebrew_n consist_v only_o in_o rhyme_n and_o be_v very_o irregular_a the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n can_v permit_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a polite_a take_v little_a pain_n to_o reduce_v poetry_n to_o a_o art_n as_o the_o arabian_n have_v since_o do_v and_o the_o rabbin_n after_o they_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v remark_v that_o not_o only_o the_o arabian_n the_o persian_n and_o african_n but_o also_o the_o tartar_n and_o chinois_n and_o several_a other_o nation_n of_o america_n know_v no_o poetry_n but_o rhyme_n there_o be_v a_o likelihood_n that_o the_o northern_a people_n who_o possess_v all_o europe_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v also_o such_o like_a verse_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n learned_a to_o make_v latin_a verse_n in_o rhyme_n whereof_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a office_n there_o remain_v yet_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o ancient_a poem_n of_o the_o britain_n such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o usher_n relate_v of_o one_o thalascienus_fw-la who_o he_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o bard_n and_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n 1._o but_o as_o these_o northern_a nation_n have_v no_o concern_v as_o we_o know_v of_o with_o the_o eastern_a no_o consequence_n can_v be_v thence_o draw_v we_o shall_v then_o stop_v at_o the_o arabian_n and_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o their_o poem_n be_v long_o without_o any_o rule_n consist_v only_o in_o rhime_n good_a or_o bad_a without_o observe_v any_o constant_a measure_n in_o verse_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o more_o elegant_a style_n than_o those_o book_n which_o be_v sole_o compose_v of_o irregular_a verse_n sometime_o there_o be_v divers_a rhime_n sometime_o all_o the_o verse_n of_o a_o poem_n end_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n when_o the_o alcoran_n be_v write_v to_o wit_n before_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n all_o this_o book_n be_v almost_o compose_v with_o rhime_n though_o the_o period_n be_v very_o unequal_a and_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o time_n so_o well_o write_v that_o mahomet_n himself_o boast_v in_o several_a place_n that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o devil_n can_v equal_v the_o elegance_n of_o his_o style_n we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o this_o style_n be_v establish_v a_o long_a time_n since_o among_o the_o arabian_n else_o this_o impostor_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v it_o or_o it_o will_v not_o have_v please_v they_o as_o it_o do_v it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o abubeker_n form_v the_o style_n thereof_o but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o design_n because_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o it_o shall_v thereby_o appear_v in_o what_o consist_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o style_n among_o the_o arabian_n and_o the_o author_n who_o have_v write_v since_o have_v endeavour_v to_o imitate_v it_o as_o divers_z learned_a man_n have_v observe_v and_o among_o other_o john_n fabricius_n of_o dantzick_n in_o his_o specimen_fw-la
example_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o have_v advance_v of_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o hebrew_n not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o but_o the_o brevity_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bound_v to_o be_v include_v have_v hinder_v we_o to_o bring_v more_o the_o reader_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o can_v have_v produce_v a_o far_o great_a number_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o choose_v psal._n 150._o because_o we_o think_v we_o have_v go_v through_o it_o better_o than_o in_o most_o of_o the_o other_o but_o simple_o because_o it_o be_v short_a and_o that_o one_o may_v in_o some_o wise_a conjecture_n what_o tune_v it_o may_v have_v have_v lou_n ez_o le_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr des_fw-fr dieux_fw-fr que_fw-fr sa_fw-fr majes_fw-fr té_fw-fr soit_fw-fr be_v ni_fw-fr e_o sa_o pu_o issance_fw-fr est_fw-la in_fw-la fi_fw-la nigh_a peuples_fw-fr réve_n rez_fw-fr l'en_fw-fr tous_fw-fr lieux_fw-fr chantre_n entonnez_fw-fr des_fw-fr air_n u_o nis_fw-la sez_fw-fr u_fw-la nis_fw-la sez_fw-fr pardesaint_n concert_v la_n trumpet_n te_o le_fw-fr haut_fw-fr bo_o be_v &_o la_fw-fr muzet_n te_o le_fw-fr cornet_n l'orgue_v &_o le_fw-fr bas_n son_n et_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr flûte_fw-fr au_fw-fr doux_fw-fr son_fw-fr leur_fw-fr réponde_v qu'en_n ce_fw-fr beau_fw-fr jour_z tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr chant_v à _fw-fr son_n tour_fw-fr tour_fw-fr n._n de_fw-fr rosier_n we_o have_v give_v this_o cl_n the_o psalm_n in_o the_o french_a version_n as_o we_o find_v it_o and_o have_v add_v this_o english_a version_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o quantity_n of_o syllable_n be_v also_o applicable_a to_o the_o same_o musical_a composure_n and_o as_o the_o french_a take_v a_o little_a liberty_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o the_o former_a translation_n of_o this_o psalm_n just_a after_o the_o hebrew_n so_o have_v we_o only_o instead_o of_o their_o repetition_n at_o the_o last_o we_o have_v make_v one_o verse_n in_o a_o proportionable_a length_n that_o holy_a god_n who_o might_n be_v hurl_v throughout_o this_o vast_a material_a world_n praise_v he_o oh_o praise_v you_o he_o each_o hour_n extol_v his_o great_a his_o mighty_a power_n awake_v you_o harp_n you_o timbrel_n sing_v eternal_a praise_n to_o this_o king_n let_v trumpet_n raise_v their_o noble_a accent_n to_o his_o praise_n drum_n organ_n violin_n and_o lute_n cymbal_n string_a instrument_n and_o flute_n shall_v all_o combine_v to_o praise_n the_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o universe_n in_o this_o great_a chorus_n join_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n seldeni_n otia_fw-la theologica_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o amsterdam_n in_o quatuor_fw-la libris_fw-la this_o work_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o that_o do_v care_n for_o the_o trouble_n of_o gather_v disperse_v material_n together_o the_o author_n who_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o have_v read_v much_o spare_v they_o the_o trouble_n and_o give_v they_o his_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o many_o other_o upon_o a_o great_a number_n of_o critical_a question_n in_o divinity_n thus_o i_o ought_v to_o call_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o great_a treatise_n for_o although_o he_o there_o explain_v some_o place_n of_o divinity_n general_o receive_v he_o do_v it_o not_o after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o school_n he_o very_o ingenious_o discourse_n upon_o sacred_a and_o profane_a antiquity_n beside_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o examination_n entire_o respect_v certain_a person_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o or_o of_o certain_a thing_n which_o be_v different_a from_o common_a receive_a notion_n in_o divinity_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o author_n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o on_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o propose_v they_o with_o much_o modesty_n and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o honest_a liberty_n which_o man_n of_o learning_n may_v safe_o do_v he_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o cite_v those_o that_o he_o borrow_v any_o thing_n from_o and_o desire_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o take_v this_o exactness_n as_o a_o ostentation_n of_o his_o learning_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o better_a way_n than_o bare_o to_o cite_v such_o author_n as_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o he_o divide_v his_o work_n into_o four_o part_n which_o in_o all_o contain_v forty_o one_o dissertation_n in_o each_o of_o which_o many_o different_a subject_n be_v treat_v on_o as_o happen_v in_o person_n who_o know_v much_o or_o who_o will_v divert_v the_o reader_n with_o variety_n of_o object_n we_o shall_v almost_o make_v a_o book_n itself_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o dissertation_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v the_o analysis_n of_o the_o first_o where_o it_o be_v examine_v who_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n and_o a_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n by_o this_o piece_n the_o first_o thing_n this_o author_n do_v be_v to_o relate_v the_o dispute_n former_o raise_v among_o the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n which_o the_o apostle_n st._n jude_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o say_v this_o patriarch_n prophecy_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v other_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a many_o father_n and_o especial_o st._n augustin_n be_v of_o the_o first_o opinion_n they_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n some_o have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o hold_v it_o as_o canonical_a and_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o that_o the_o angel_n beget_v the_o giant_n by_o the_o commerce_n they_o have_v with_o woman_n there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n contain_v four_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o two_o line_n and_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o chastisement_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o messiah_n suffer_v of_o their_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o judge_v mankind_n they_o also_o pretend_v they_o find_v many_o mathematical_a opinion_n and_o that_o noah_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o secure_v this_o work_n in_o the_o ark._n after_o that_o the_o author_n relate_v also_o many_o more_o ridiculous_a fancy_n some_o have_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n raziel_n tutor_n to_o adam_n give_v he_o a_o book_n contain_v all_o science_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n he_o have_v it_o again_o suffer_v he_o to_o touch_v it_o at_o his_o humble_a entreaty_n other_o say_v that_o adam_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o book_n till_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v then_o have_v beseech_v god_n almighty_a to_o grant_v he_o some_o small_a consolation_n in_o the_o unhappy_a state_n he_o have_v reduce_v himself_o to_o they_o say_v that_o three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o angel_n raziel_n bring_v he_o a_o book_n which_o discover_v to_o he_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n how_o to_o command_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o interpret_n dream_n and_o prodigy_n and_o foretell_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o say_v also_o that_o this_o book_n pass_v from_o father_n to_o son_n till_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o it_o give_v to_o this_o learned_a prince_n the_o virtue_n of_o building_n the_o temple_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o worm_n zamir_n without_o make_v use_n of_o any_o instrument_n of_o iron_n mr._n selden_n afterward_o speak_v of_o those_o two_o celebrate_a pillar_n that_o some_o say_v the_o successor_n of_o seth_n build_v to_o engrave_v upon_o they_o the_o discovery_n that_o they_o make_v in_o the_o science_n he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o suppositious_a book_n of_o enoch_n and_o noah_n that_o postulus_fw-la forge_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o book_n that_o philo_n make_v mention_n of_o as_o abraham_n which_o be_v translate_v from_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a by_o ritangelius_fw-la of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v entitle_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o rabbini_n who_o say_v god_n write_v his_o law_n two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v add_v to_o all_o these_o fabulous_a work_n the_o testament_n of_o jacob_n the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v a_o book_n very_o much_o esteem_v among_o certain_a heretic_n call_v ebionite_n the_o book_n of_o enoch_n upon_o the_o element_n and_o some_o other_o philosophical_a subject_n those_o of_o noah_n upon_o the_o mathematics_n and_o sacred_a ceremony_n those_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o abraham_n teach_v philosophy_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o mamre_n to_o those_o he_o lead_v against_o the_o five_o
the_o word_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v design_v the_o same_o though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v that_o execute_v it_o 71._o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o young_a man_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o felix_n governor_n of_o that_o city_n desire_v of_o he_o the_o permission_n of_o a_o surgeon_n that_o he_o may_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o ever_o be_v suspect_v of_o any_o impurity_n felix_n refuse_v because_o the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v it_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v since_o justin_n relate_v this_o to_o show_v those_o that_o accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o commit_v horrible_a uncleanness_n in_o their_o assembly_n be_v only_a calumniator_n demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n high_o admire_v this_o action_n of_o origen_n when_o first_o do_v but_o afterward_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o great_a man_n it_o pass_v with_o he_o for_o a_o enormous_a crime_n origen_n be_v so_o ill_o treat_v for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o this_o unkind_a usage_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v a_o little_a in_o year_n that_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o figurative_a manner_n and_o condemn_v those_o who_o have_v any_o way_n mutilate_v themselves_o the_o emperor_n severus_n persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n die_v the_o 211_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n origen_n make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n a_o place_n he_o have_v always_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o continue_v not_o there_o long_o demetrius_n recall_v he_o and_o oblige_v he_o to_o take_v again_o his_o employ_v of_o catechist_n this_o charge_n be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o one_o heraclas_n who_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o bestow_v his_o leisure_n hour_n in_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v praise_v as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o greek_n that_o have_v dare_v to_o engage_v in_o so_o difficult_a a_o work_n and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v then_o so_o little_a help_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o his_o master_n be_v one_o huillus_fw-la a_o jew_n patriarch_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n origen_n have_v always_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n that_o he_o instruct_v in_o humane_a science_n and_o in_o religion_n among_o which_o one_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a be_v a_o man_n of_o quality_n name_v ambrose_n with_o who_o he_o study_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a application_n during_o many_o year_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o occupation_n demetrius_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n desire_v he_o immediate_o to_o send_v origen_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o go_v thither_o but_o soon_o return_v to_o alexandria_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v oblige_v as_o soon_o to_o depart_v to_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o caracalla_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o egypt_n with_o a_o army_n design_v severe_o to_o punish_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o origen_n retire_v to_o caesarea_n in_o the_o palestine_n where_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o laic_a the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o public_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n but_o demetrius_n cause_v he_o soon_o to_o return_v to_o alexandria_n after_o have_v complain_v to_o theoctist_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o have_v confer_v on_o he_o a_o employ_v that_o be_v never_o before_o give_v to_o a_o laic_a although_o these_o two_o bishop_n produce_v to_o he_o many_o undoubted_a example_n thereof_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o mammea_n mother_n to_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n be_v at_o antioch_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o origen_n send_v often_o for_o he_o and_o have_v many_o conference_n with_o he_o concern_v religion_n be_v return_v to_o alexandria_n he_o apply_v himself_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o dear_a ambrose_n to_o compose_v commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o which_o he_o general_o maintain_v seven_o copyist_n that_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v notarii_fw-la from_fw-la nota_fw-la to_o mark_n because_o they_o write_v in_o cipher_n as_o fast_o as_o person_n speak_v who_o invent_v this_o manner_n of_o write_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v some_o attribute_n it_o to_o cunius_n other_o to_o tyro_n the_o free_a man_n of_o cicero_n and_o some_o again_o to_o one_o aquila_n a_o free_a man_n of_o maecenas_n these_o notary_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o write_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o martyr_n both_o in_o prison_n and_o upon_o the_o scaffold_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o 13._o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n carth._n say_v on_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o pontius_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n cyprian_n where_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o register_n all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n by_o which_o may_v be_v see_v how_o the_o interrogation_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v preserve_v the_o debate_n hold_v in_o council_n and_o the_o homily_n speak_v extempore_o whereof_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o all_o complete_a the_o commentary_n of_o origen_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v although_o they_o have_v much_o defame_v he_o for_o his_o pretend_a error_n that_o st._n jerom_n once_o a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o his_o follower_n after_o become_v open_o of_o their_o number_n say_v this_o in_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o draw_v on_o himself_o the_o same_o hatred_n as_o origen_n have_v do_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o laugh_v at_o those_o shadow_n of_o error_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o which_o be_v fit_a only_o to_o fright_v child_n who_o imagination_n be_v weak_a enough_o to_o receive_v impression_n mere_o from_o appearance_n gen._n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la vellem_fw-la cum_fw-la inuidia_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la habere_fw-la etiam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la flocci_fw-la pendens_fw-la imagine_v umbrásque_fw-la larvarum_fw-la quarum_fw-la natura_fw-la esse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la terrere_fw-la parvulos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la angulis_fw-la garrire_n tenebrosis_fw-la origen_n be_v interrupt_v in_o this_o work_n by_o a_o voyage_n he_o make_v into_o greece_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n trouble_v by_o some_o heresy_n he_o pass_v through_o palestine_n make_v a_o short_a stay_n at_o caesarea_n where_o theoctist_n and_o alexander_n ordain_v he_o presbyter_n without_o his_o seek_v the_o least_o after_o it_o and_o with_o no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o make_v his_o ministry_n more_o effectual_a demetrius_n have_v no_o soon_o hear_v this_o news_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o discover_v a_o hatred_n he_o have_v long_o conceal_v for_o a_o person_n who_o learning_n and_o virtue_n have_v render_v he_o much_o more_o illustrious_a than_o himself_o think_v to_o cover_v his_o malice_n under_o the_o handsome_a pretence_n of_o defend_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n then_o it_o be_v he_o reproach_v he_o with_o that_o weakness_n commit_v in_o his_o youth_n viz._n the_o cut_n off_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o seem_v troublesome_a to_o he_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o two_o synod_n wherein_o they_o declare_v his_o ordination_n void_a and_o expel_v he_o alexandria_n but_o these_o proceed_n do_v no_o injury_n to_o origen_n he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o continue_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n of_o priest_n without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o egypt_n nevertheless_o the_o insult_v of_o his_o enemy_n oblige_v he_o to_o think_v of_o quit_v alexandria_n for_o ever_o and_o entire_o to_o give_v up_o his_o charge_n of_o catechist_n to_o heraclas_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o man_n of_o a_o profound_a learning_n and_o great_a virtue_n one_o thing_n which_o prevail_v with_o origen_n to_o take_v his_o mind_n more_o easy_o off_o egypt_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o thence_o with_o less_o regret_n be_v as_o 64._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o his_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o heathen_n that_o be_v his_o swear_a enemy_n who_o threaten_v to_o kill_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o brutality_n of_o a_o ethiopian_a woman_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o pagan_a god_n and_o that_o in_o so_o strange_a a_o choice_n he_o rather_o prefer_v cast_v a_o few_o grain_n of_o incense_n to_o a_o false_a deity_n he_o add_v that_o origen_n after_o this_o dare_v no_o long_o continue_v at_o alexandria_n but_o author_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o crime_n ever_o
be_v no_o soon_o sow_v than_o they_o be_v born_n we_o make_v in_o one_o day_n and_o we_o bid_v those_o to_o be_v wise_a who_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v so_o and_o who_o bring_v nothing_o to_o acquit_v they_o of_o episcopacy_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v bishop_n 4._o gregory_n attribute_n to_o basil_n 358._o monastical_a law_n and_o write_v prayer_n we_o have_v still_o the_o first_o without_o great_a change_n but_o the_o liturgy_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n have_v be_v extreme_o alter_v since_o 5._o he_o praise_v not_o only_o his_o friend_n but_o also_o make_v his_o apology_n against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o pride_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v do_v it_o himself_o in_o divers_a place_n 364._o and_o that_o suspect_v he_o of_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o have_v not_o call_v he_o god_n in_o his_o book_n gregory_n say_v that_o basil_n do_v thus_o that_o he_o may_v not_o enrage_v heretic_n who_o can_v not_o suffer_v that_o this_o title_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o equivalent_a which_o be_v the_o same_o see_v it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o thing_n that_o do_v save_o we_o 6._o in_o fine_a after_o have_v describe_v the_o funeral_n of_o basil_n he_o continue_v in_o these_o term_n 372._o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o present_v as_o i_o believe_v sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o where_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n for_o in_o leave_v we_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o abandon_v we_o etc._n etc._n he_o advertise_v i_o still_o and_o reprehend_v i_o in_o vision_n at_o night_n when_o i_o swerve_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o my_o duty_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o ask_v his_o succour_n in_o term_n as_o earnest_a as_o if_o he_o hear_v he_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o supreme_a beatitude_n where_o antiquity_n believe_v that_o except_v martyr_n none_o enter_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v by_o another_o place_n of_o gregory_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v at_o constantinople_n he_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o speak_v of_o especial_o those_o that_o he_o make_v against_o the_o arian_n wherein_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o other_o write_n that_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o divine_a thereupon_o may_v particular_o be_v read_v his_o twenty_o three_o speech_n and_o the_o four_o follow_v to_o give_v some_o idea_n of_o these_o five_o speech_n of_o gregory_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o man_n to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v before_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o with_o too_o much_o heat_n he_o censure_v the_o heretic_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o all_o this_o and_o name_n common_a place_n which_o every_o party_n have_v always_o make_v use_n of_o 535._o he_o complain_v that_o they_o no_o soon_o think_v a_o man_n holy_a but_o they_o saint_v he_o that_o divine_n be_v choose_v as_o if_o by_o their_o choice_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n be_v inspire_v into_o they_o and_o that_o many_o assembly_n of_o ignorant_n and_o pratler_n be_v convocate_v as_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v people_n that_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o dispute_v to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v open_v they_o a_o vast_a career_n in_o which_o they_o may_v exercise_n themselves_o without_o danger_n as_o to_o 536._o philosophy_n about_o the_o world_n or_o world_n upon_o the_o soul_n rational_a being_n more_o or_o less_o excellent_a upon_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o judgement_n upon_o reward_n upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o succeed_v and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o be_v deceive_v therein_o man_n have_v much_o change_v their_o opinion_n since_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o dangerous_a error_n and_o that_o some_o have_v effective_o be_v deceive_v in_o these_o article_n in_o the_o second_o 34._o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o set_v himself_o principal_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o enomians_n the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o god_n which_o he_o often_o repeat_v he_o likewise_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v with_o a_o design_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a argument_n to_o deny_v that_o something_o be_v in_o god_n simple_o because_o we_o comprehend_v it_o not_o after_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o reader_n or_o auditor_n he_o declare_v his_o sentiment_n upon_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n 562._o and_o upon_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o general_n which_o he_o do_v in_o such_o term_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o remark_n what_o we_o honour_n be_v a_o monarchy_n i_o do_v not_o call_v that_o monarchy_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o one_o only_a person_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o person_n not_o agree_v with_o himself_o may_v do_v the_o same_o as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o but_o what_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o equality_n of_o nature_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n the_o same_o motion_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o design_n in_o regard_n to_o what_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o monarchy_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o create_a nature_n so_o that_o though_o those_o who_o compose_v this_o monarchy_n differ_v in_o number_n their_o power_n be_v not_o different_a if_o gregory_n have_v believe_v the_o numeric_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n he_o have_v speak_v very_o weak_o and_o obscure_o since_o that_o instead_o of_o equality_n of_o nature_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v identity_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o consent_n of_o will_n but_o of_o one_o will_n in_o number_n in_o this_o same_o speech_n gregory_n answer_v difficulty_n that_o the_o arian_n make_v against_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n which_o often_o be_v very_o weak_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o propose_v or_o that_o the_o arian_n argue_v no_o better_o howbeit_o as_o the_o personage_n of_o a_o arian_n may_v be_v better_o represent_v the_o opinion_n perhaps_o also_o of_o nice_a can_v be_v defend_v with_o more_o advantage_n among_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o gregory_n start_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o eight_o 569._o that_o if_o the_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o gregory_n answer_v not_o to_o this_o with_o the_o scholastics_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n who_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o modern_a school_n but_o that_o not_o to_o be_v beget_v be_v not_o essential_a to_o divinity_n to_o which_o he_o add_v 570._o be_v you_o father_n to_o your_o father_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n because_o you_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o regard_n to_o essence_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o doubt_v if_o that_o unity_n whereof_o our_o orator_n speak_v be_v a_o specific_a or_o numerick_n unity_n we_o only_o need_v read_v these_o word_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o follow_a page_n 36._o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o judge_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o of_o a_o horse_n a_o ox_n a_o man_n and_o that_o each_o thing_n be_v proper_o call_v by_o the_o name_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n whereof_o it_o participate_v whilst_o that_o which_o participate_v not_o have_v not_o this_o name_n or_o bear_v it_o but_o improper_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o one_o nature_n in_o god_n which_o be_v call_v alike_o although_o the_o person_n and_o name_n be_v distinguish_v by_o our_o thought_n in_o the_o four_o speech_n gregory_n after_o his_o way_n resolve_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o five_o 37._o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o macedonian_n some_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n deny_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v even_o the_o
they_o write_v their_o epistle_n but_o that_o they_o only_o teach_v private_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n he_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n that_o all_o these_o epistle_n have_v be_v write_v and_o show_v according_a to_o his_o account_n that_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o epoch_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v of_o the_o first_o schism_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n celsus_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n confess_v in_o origen_n that_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o until_o their_o number_n increase_v he_o reproach_n they_o with_o these_o division_n and_o have_v not_o omit_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o disciple_n to_o have_v make_v a_o demonstration_n of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o truth_n also_o appear_v by_o a_o place_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n this_o author_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o heretical_a church_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o the_o true_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o divide_v the_o time_n which_o pass_v since_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o three_o period_n the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n from_o augustus_n to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o clement_n the_o second_o from_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n paul_n under_o nero_n empire_n and_o the_o three_o from_o nero_n to_o adrian_n clement_n show_v that_o all_o heresy_n begin_v after_o these_o three_o period_n thus_o agree_v with_o mr._n dodwell_n that_o they_o appear_v not_o until_o adrian_n so_o that_o some_o be_v in_o be_v until_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n time_n which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o heretic_n martion_n and_o very_o likely_a of_o valentinus_n mr._n dodwell_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o first_o dissertation_n that_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o church_n until_o under_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n pursue_v this_o subject_a in_o the_o dissertation_n whereof_o we_o give_v the_o extract_n and_o prove_v in_o particular_a that_o martion_n basilides_n valentinus_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n make_v polycarp_n say_v so_o often_o o_o god_n to_o what_o time_n be_o i_o reserve_v that_o all_o these_o heretic_n i_o say_v do_v not_o discover_v themselves_o until_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o adrian_n the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n we_o will_v be_v satisfy_v to_o remark_n that_o he_o reprehend_v tertullian_n by_o the_o bye_n of_o some_o very_a gross_a fault_n as_o that_o he_o make_v but_o one_o emperor_n of_o tiberius_n and_o claudius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tiberius_n claudius_n but_o this_o of_o tertullian_n will_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a as_o in_o 2_o eusebius_n one_o emperor_n divide_v into_o three_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n and_o that_o the_o historian_n say_v they_o be_v brother_n seq_n after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n birth_n mr._n dodwell_n search_v after_o that_o of_o his_o death_n he_o reject_v the_o pretend_a history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o author_n of_o the_o four_o first_o age_n that_o this_o father_n be_v martyr_a there_o be_v none_o that_o give_v he_o this_o name_n to_o comprehend_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n on_o this_o subject_a you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o this_o praise_n be_v never_o forget_v so_o that_o st._n irenaeus_n not_o have_v it_o from_o any_o ancient_a author_n though_o they_o give_v he_o many_o glorious_a title_n we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o follow_v age_n honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n the_o first_o that_o give_v it_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o orthodox_n which_o mr._n dodwell_n suppose_v to_o be_v one_o justina_n sicilian_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n at_o least_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v not_o live_v until_o after_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v christianity_n and_o consequent_o his_o testimony_n alone_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o thing_n that_o pass_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o second_o who_o call_v s._n irenaeus_n martyr_n be_v 64._o st._n jerom_n but_o because_o this_o doctor_n have_v not_o give_v he_o this_o name_n in_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v it_o he_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o his_o due_n mr._n dodwell_n judge_v it_o be_v some_o remark_n that_o may_v have_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n pretend_a martyrdom_n neither_o from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o orthodox_n nor_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o affirmative_o but_o it_o be_v with_o so_o little_a exactness_n and_o upon_o so_o false_a supposition_n that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v he_o die_v in_o the_o same_o persecution_n that_o crown_v photion_n bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o nevertheless_o st._n irenaeus_n succeed_v beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o live_v when_o victor_n be_v pope_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o famous_a dispute_n that_o happen_v about_o easter_n which_o be_v undoubted_o in_o that_o pope_n time_n and_o it_o seem_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o commodus_n eusebius_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o father_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o emperor_n mr._n dodwell_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o work_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o blastus_n and_o florinus_n that_o he_o put_v out_o under_o commodus_n rather_o than_o severus_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o last_o during_o which_o it_o seem_v this_o dispute_n be_v quiet_v the_o last_o action_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n which_o we_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o end_n in_o the_o year_n clxxxix_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v this_o father_n die_v about_o ninety_o but_o not_o full_a a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age._n this_o author_n attribute_n this_o long_a life_n to_o providence_n that_o tradition_n may_v be_v more_o complete_a the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n because_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v and_o know_v the_o like_a necessity_n do_v not_o appear_v nevertheless_o mr._n dodwell_n carry_v this_o thought_n further_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v consent_v to_o a_o error_n than_o to_o convey_v book_n under_o the_o borrow_a name_n of_o apostle_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o fall_v into_o this_o unhappiness_n but_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o a_o ill_a or_o the_o too_o great_a credulity_n of_o a_o good_a man._n it_o be_v to_o befriend_v tradition_n extreme_o to_o bring_v it_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n to_o which_o it_o seem_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o subject_a than_o scripture_n for_o after_o all_o how_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a apostolic_a tradition_n what_o may_v be_v add_v under_o pretext_n of_o explication_n for_o some_o other_o end_n after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n mr._n dodwell_n pass_v to_o his_o write_n in_o the_o follow_a dissertation_n the_o design_n of_o his_o work_n against_o heresy_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v whole_o take_v up_o the_o four_o dissertation_n if_o this_o father_n excuse_v the_o rudeness_n of_o his_o style_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o eloquence_n or_o that_o he_o despise_v it_o but_o because_o his_o long_a abode_n in_o gaul_n make_v he_o lose_v the_o habit_n of_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o write_v whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o work_n against_o heresy_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o write_n nor_o do_v he_o write_v it_o until_o he_o be_v far_o in_o year_n because_o he_o talk_v of_o have_v see_v polycarp_n in_o his_o youth_n as_o a_o particular_a advantage_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o then_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v
by_o word_n and_o write_v he_o have_v make_v commentary_n upon_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v only_o remain_v a_o few_o word_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o oriental_a doctrine_n of_o theodotus_n where_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v thus_o our_o pantenus_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n express_v themselves_o ordinary_o by_o the_o aoristus_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o time_n present_a for_o the_o future_a and_o past._n there_o be_v a_o likelihood_n that_o pantenus_n officiate_v as_o a_o cathechi_v when_o clement_n arrive_v in_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o study_v some_o time_n under_o him_z before_o he_o succeed_v he_o he_o apply_v himself_o there_o as_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o take_v all_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n for_o such_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o receive_v say_v he_o every_o sort_n of_o philosophy_n but_o that_o only_o whereof_o socrates_n speak_v in_o plato_n socrates_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o call_v but_o few_o choose_v for_o he_o add_v in_o the_o sequel_n that_o the_o latter_a according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v those_o who_o have_v apply_v themselves_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o requisite_a to_o philosophy_n that_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o philosopher_n who_o perhaps_o have_v but_o a_o show_n clement_n will_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o any_o sect_n absolute_o but_o follow_v this_o manner_n of_o philosophise_v which_o be_v then_o eclectick_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o those_o who_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o tenet_n what_o appear_v most_o reasonable_a unto_o they_o and_o form_v a_o system_n thereof_o for_o their_o particular_a use._n potamon_n of_o alexandria_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v put_v in_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o philosophise_v clement_n can_v not_o choose_v a_o more_o commodious_a method_n for_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n because_o there_o be_v no_o philosopher_n who_o tenet_n be_v all_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n though_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o system_n draw_v very_o near_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o gather_v in_o all_o the_o philosopher_n what_o they_o have_v say_v conformable_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n spread_v almost_o over_o the_o whole_a universe_n it_o be_v clement_n himself_o who_o speak_v it_o and_o who_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o eclectick_n philosophy_n for_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v allege_v after_o have_v say_v that_o god_n send_v philosopher_n to_o man_n he_o add_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o neither_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o platonic_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o aristotelean_n but_o i_o give_v this_o name_n continue_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n which_o these_o sect_n have_v hold_v and_o which_o may_v incline_v man_n to_o justice_n and_o piety_n i_o in_o no_o wise_a call_v divine_a the_o false_a thought_n of_o men._n he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o barbarous_a philosophy_n and_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n have_v include_v some_o fragment_n of_o eternal_a truth_n in_o they_o not_o from_o mythology_n of_o bacchus_n but_o of_o reason_n which_o have_v always_o exi_v he_o that_o shall_v rejoin_v continue_v he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v divide_v and_o which_o will_v compose_v a_o perfect_a system_fw-la can_v assure_v himself_o of_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n a_o like_a thought_n be_v in_o lactantius_n which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o truth_n altogether_o have_v be_v divide_v among_o the_o different_a sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o will_v gather_v the_o truth_n scatter_a among_o all_o sect_n and_o make_v but_o one_o body_n of_o doctrine_n certain_o it_o will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o christian_n quodsi_fw-la extitisset_fw-la aliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sparsam_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la per_fw-la sectasque_fw-la diffusam_fw-la colligeret_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la ac_fw-la redigeret_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la be_v profecto_fw-la non_fw-la dissentiret_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o say_v afterward_o that_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o that_o if_o it_o happen_v as_o by_o hazard_n that_o some_o body_n shall_v do_v it_o without_o this_o succour_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o more_o assure_v than_o this_o philosophy_n and_o that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o revelation_n truth_n will_v be_v maintain_v of_o itself_o by_o its_o own_o light_n he_o afterward_o blame_v those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o sect_n so_o that_o they_o will_v embrace_v all_o its_o sentiment_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o ready_a to_o dispute_v against_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o their_o master_n this_o design_n of_o gather_v all_o which_o philosopher_n have_v say_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v undoubted_o very_o fine_a and_o can_v much_o conduce_v to_o convince_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o for_o to_o succeed_v therein_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v equal_o understand_v to_o comprehend_v the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a article_n which_o regard_n practice_n and_o speculation_n the_o heterodox_n of_o those_o time_n for_o want_v of_o take_v heed_n have_v introduce_v into_o christian_a religion_n a_o infinity_n of_o philosophical_a tenet_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n with_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o carpocratian_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o clement_n that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o meddle_v confuse_o with_o any_o woman_n whatever_o and_o do_v it_o actual_o after_o have_v supp_v in_o a_o great_a company_n and_o extinguish_v the_o candle_n they_o entertain_v this_o thought_n because_o plato_n will_v have_v woman_n to_o be_v common_a in_o his_o republic_n and_o that_o they_o have_v wrest_v divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o accommodate_v they_o to_o this_o sentiment_n clement_n believe_v that_o they_o ill_o understand_v not_o only_a scripture_n but_o also_o plato_n who_o according_a to_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o girl_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o which_o all_o the_o citizen_n indifferent_o may_v not_o pretend_v though_o after_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o man_n other_o can_v no_o more_o hope_n to_o espouse_v she_o it_o may_v be_v well_o show_v that_o clement_n expound_v not_o well_o the_o thought_n of_o plato_n if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o the_o marcionite_n who_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n be_v bad_a and_o who_o condemn_a wedding_n fall_v into_o this_o opinion_n so_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o carpocrates_n because_o they_o expound_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o platonic_n because_o the_o scripture_n often_o describe_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o praise_v continence_n they_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacred_a author_n have_v have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o this_o life_n and_o generation_n or_o birth_n that_o heraclitus_n and_o plato_n have_v these_o philosopher_n believe_v as_o it_o have_v be_v remark_v that_o soul_n exi_v before_o the_o body_n where_o they_o be_v only_o send_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o another_o life_n and_o that_o thus_o to_o speak_v correct_o birth_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o death_n rather_o than_o a_o begin_n of_o life_n and_o death_n a_o life_n because_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v our_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v when_o we_o die_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o these_o philosopher_n and_o several_a poet_n after_o they_o say_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v bear_v than_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o die_v in_o childhood_n than_o to_o live_v several_a year_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o they_o speak_v sometime_o in_o very_o harsh_a term_n against_o matrimony_n because_o it_o serve_v according_a to_o they_o only_o to_o build_v a_o prison_n to_o some_o unhappy_a soul_n which_o be_v precipitate_v into_o the_o body_n that_o they_o produce_v the_o valentinian_o have_v also_o take_v what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o eones_n from_o hesiod_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o theognia_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o valentinian_o relate_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o fail_v not_o to_o reproach_v they_o that_o they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o this_o poet._n there_o be_v some_o appearance_n that_o they_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hesiod_n with_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o some_o light_a resemblance_n which_o be_v find_v betwixt_o they_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o hesiod_n by_o the_o
term_n consubstantial_a when_o as_o they_o free_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o dispute_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la because_o he_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o receive_v three_o into_o the_o trinity_n and_o those_o that_o admit_v but_o of_o one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o only_o to_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v st._n basil_n be_v not_o so_o moderate_a for_o accord_v to_o his_o opinion_n those_o be_v sabellian_n that_o say_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o in_o thought_n and_o one_o in_o substance_n the_o demi-arians_a or_o homoiousians_n that_o be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o say_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o be_v like_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o in_o substance_n be_v no_o more_o heretic_n than_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n basil_n st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n of_o philaster_n and_o even_o of_o saint_n athanasius_n who_o confess_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n differ_v from_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o consubstantiality_n as_o to_o the_o name_n only_o some_o of_o these_o demi_fw-fr arian_n be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n in_o divers_a martyrology_n as_o euseb._n of_o caesarea_n and_o euseb._n of_o emissa_fw-la and_o 214._o pope_n liberius_n also_o be_v a_o catholic_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n 226._o st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n although_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n 251._o for_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o make_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o fantom_n he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sustain_v not_o real_o either_o fear_n or_o grief_n but_o that_o these_o passion_n be_v only_o represent_v in_o he_o to_o explain_v what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mark_v 13._o he_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v effective_o ignorant_a of_o this_o day_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o man._n 268._o he_o have_v a_o other_o very_o very_o particular_a error_n that_o he_o advance_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n upon_o st._n matthew_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v with_o jesus_n christ_n near_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o antichrist_n contrary_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n shall_v die_v no_o more_o 277._o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n also_o that_o predestination_n be_v subsequent_a to_o merit_v and_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 283._o as_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o roman_a catholic_n which_o complain_v that_o some_o protestant_a refugee_n have_v speak_v too_o free_o of_o those_o that_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a misery_n may_v read_v what_o st._n hilary_n const._n say_v of_o constantius_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n receive_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o evil_a treatment_n that_o the_o reform_a have_v suffer_v 336._o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n think_v the_o error_n of_o optatus_n of_o milan_n small_a and_o pardonable_a although_o he_o believe_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o seem_v to_o give_v freewill_n the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o willing_a and_o begin_v a_o good_a action_n but_o also_o of_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o approve_v not_o however_o of_o the_o allegorical_a manner_n whereby_o this_o bishop_n explain_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n give_v they_o a_o very_a distant_a sense_n from_o what_o they_o natural_o have_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o this_o defect_n say_v our_o author_n that_o may_v be_v suffer_v in_o a_o sermon_n appear_v intolerable_a in_o a_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n where_o all_o the_o proof_n ought_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o convince_a but_o optatus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o enemy_n that_o do_v the_o same_o and_o who_o abuse_a passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o injure_v the_o church_n and_o give_v praise_n to_o their_o own_o sect._n 374.376_o after_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o apollinarius_n work_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o christian_n author_n in_o humanity_n this_o loss_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o error_n or_o rather_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_n which_o have_v have_v such_o a_o horror_n to_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o have_v not_o even_o preserve_v those_o that_o regard_v not_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o may_v have_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o continue_v du_fw-fr pin_n we_o have_v almost_o no_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n remain_v many_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o heterodox_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_n invent_v solution_n which_o have_v afterward_o pass_v into_o opinion_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o regard_v till_o towards_o luther_n time_n some_o in_o this_o rank_a place_n original_a sin_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o seven_o age_n to_o be_v more_o acknowledge_v than_o before_o 940._o according_a to_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin._n they_o speak_v also_o more_o of_o grace_n than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o notwithstanding_o much_o be_v always_o attribute_v to_o free_a will._n 381._o it_o be_v surprise_v that_o titus_n of_o bostres_n who_o argument_n be_v solid_a and_o subtle_a have_v not_o recourse_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichaean_n to_o original_a sin_n which_o he_o may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o general_a solution_n to_o almost_o all_o their_o difficulty_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v why_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a why_o he_o suffer_v why_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n to_o grief_n sickness_n misery_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o where_o once_o we_o have_v admit_v original_a sin_n neither_o do_v this_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v suppose_v that_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o as_o well_o do_v good_a as_o evil_a the_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n will_n not_o find_v dydimuss_n of_o alexandria_n much_o more_o orthodox_n since_o he_o maintain_v 389.390_o that_o predestination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o choice_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v act_n according_a to_o it_o he_o likewise_o believe_v with_o his_o master_n origen_n that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beneficial_a to_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n and_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o their_o transgression_n as_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o spirit_n he_o speak_v on_o it_o without_o condemn_v or_o approve_v it_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a to_o fix_v eternity_n to_o any_o other_o be_v than_o god_n if_o by_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v a_o absolute_a eternity_n or_o existence_n by_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n create_v a_o long_a time_n since_o which_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o which_o he_o send_v into_o mortal_a body_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n this_o hypothesis_n perhaps_o will_v be_v instrumental_a to_o discover_v many_o difficulty_n in_o divinity_n which_o have_v hitherto_o appear_v unexplicable_a all_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o catechuman_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o few_o well_o know_v what_o they_o be_v 1._o 395.399_o when_o a_o infidel_n present_v himself_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n they_o begin_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o private_a but_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o assist_v at_o public_a exhortation_n 2._o afterwards_o when_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v well_o undeceive_v of_o his_o old_a error_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v sermon_n
a_o church_n and_o he_o say_v that_o in_o all_o these_o regard_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o marry_n because_o add_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v their_o own_o kind_n as_o they_o be_v citizen_n to_o the_o republic_n successor_n to_o their_o family_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v very_o large_a upon_o these_o three_o duty_n and_o consider_v the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n he_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o admiration_n and_o say_v can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o noble_a than_o the_o ambition_n of_o produce_v creature_n so_o perfect_a he_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o make_v a_o fine_a book_n draw_v a_o beautiful_a picture_n or_o a_o handsome_a statue_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o make_v of_o man._n this_o appear_v so_o noble_a and_o admirable_a that_o all_o man_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n have_v think_v themselves_o very_o happy_a in_o it_o as_o ibstan_n and_o abdan_n of_o which_o the_o first_o have_v 30_o son_n and_o 30_o daughter_n and_o as_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o the_o second_o have_v 40_o son_n and_o 30_o grandson_n who_o he_o see_v altogether_o on_o horse_n back_o o_o god_n cry_v he_o out_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v more_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o father_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v see_v more_o memorable_a in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o exceed_v all_o the_o act_n of_o cesar_n and_o alexander_n such_o a_o increase_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o any_o action_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o history_n hence_o he_o suppose_v that_o augustine_n have_v acquire_v more_o glory_n if_o instead_o of_o leave_v so_o many_o volume_n he_o have_v furnish_v he_o world_n with_o 30_o child_n and_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o archimedes_n and_o des_n chartes_n be_v trifle_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o exploit_n of_o a_o simple_a country_n fellow_n who_o help_v to_o people_n the_o world_n by_o lawful_a mean_n i_o say_v lawful_o for_o the_o author_n think_v no_o offspring_n good_a that_o be_v not_o from_o marriage_n he_o fortify_v his_o proof_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o go_v back_o to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n observe_v that_o marriage_n be_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o general_o happen_v soon_o or_o late_a it_o be_v better_a to_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o happy_a time_n than_o after_o a_o thousand_o declamation_n against_o it_o whilst_o we_o be_v hurry_v on_o to_o old_a age_n when_o marriage_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o vexatious_a consequence_n dom._n antonius_n de_fw-fr guevare_fw-la preacher_n to_o charles_n the_o 5_o the_o represent_v it_o very_o ingenious_o in_o one_o of_o his_o florid_n epistle_n yet_o what_o reason_n appear_v so_o fine_a and_o commodious_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr chauss_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o little_a inconveniency_n because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v bring_v for_o polygamy_n and_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n for_o it_o and_o because_o they_o ruin_v a_o notion_n that_o be_v very_o common_a even_o among_o those_o who_o for_o political_a reason_n ascribe_v a_o kind_n of_o dishonour_n to_o a_o single_a life_n the_o notion_n be_v that_o a_o widow_n which_o marry_v not_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o she_o that_o a_o second_o time_n admit_v another_o into_o her_o embrace_n we_o have_v not_o much_o authority_n for_o this_o only_o the_o word_n virgil_n make_v dido_n speak_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n ille_fw-la meus_fw-la primus_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o sibi_fw-la junxit_fw-la amoris_fw-la abstulit_fw-la ille_fw-la habeat_fw-la secum_fw-la servetque_fw-la sepulcro_fw-la the_o idea_n of_o honesty_n be_v more_o favourable_a to_o second_o marriage_n therefore_o we_o must_v agree_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o these_o wedding_n be_v former_o and_o still_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o canonic_a penalty_n and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o learned_a counsel_n who_o assist_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o devolution_n that_o have_v be_v in_o certain_a country_n be_v establish_v there_o but_o to_o keep_v the_o widower_n from_o incontinency_n and_o prevent_v their_o second_o marriage_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n child_n all_o this_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o author_n for_o if_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o widow_n which_o marry_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o month_n at_o the_o least_o be_v answerable_a to_o god_n her_o country_n and_o mankind_n to_o the_o state_n her_o house_n and_o to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o time_n she_o live_v in_o widowhood_n since_o she_o rob_v the_o public_a of_o a_o great_a advantage_n and_o generation_n the_o most_o memorable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v of_o the_o handsome_a action_n of_o life_n and_o of_o achieve_v a_o more_o illustrious_a glory_n than_o alexander_n and_o the_o caesar_n according_a to_o these_o principle_n the_o man_n whereof_o st._n jerom_n speak_v that_o have_v be_v a_o widower_n 21_o time_n and_o marry_v a_o wife_n that_o bury_v as_o many_o husband_n be_v a_o incomparable_a hero_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n we_o may_v say_v also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o incontinence_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n since_o it_o oblige_v man_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n and_o make_v himself_o as_o famous_a as_o possible_a by_o the_o increase_n of_o child_n this_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o abuse_n of_o monsiur_fw-fr chause_n his_o reason_n but_o no_o equitable_a person_n will_v put_v so_o far_o fetch_v a_o inference_n upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n now_o let_v we_o review_v the_o 4_o the_o part._n it_o be_v design_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o which_o exclaim_v against_o marriage_n the_o author_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o opposite_a against_o all_o mankind_n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o contradiction_n although_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o another_o place_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v marry_v for_o he_o have_v draw_v from_o thence_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o marriage_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v next_o a_o contradiction_n what_o he_o say_v here_o provide_v it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v speak_v ill_a of_o the_o state_n if_o man_n will_v criticise_v it_o must_v not_o be_v upon_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o rather_o upon_o the_o extreme_a difficulty_n which_o the_o author_n represent_v in_o the_o combat_n he_o undertake_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o marriage_n have_v be_v only_o for_o a_o little_a merriment_n and_o be_v very_o little_a persuasive_a since_o it_o make_v but_o a_o slight_a impression_n upon_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n he_o refute_v these_o railery_n who_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o practice_n for_o very_o often_o if_o they_o lose_v their_o wife_n they_o take_v another_o in_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o but_o as_o the_o author_n have_v write_v his_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o man_n of_o another_o temper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o conjugal_a bond_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o the_o apology_n he_o can_v for_o marriage_n first_o against_o those_o who_o raise_v accusation_n against_o the_o conduct_n of_o woman_n second_o against_o those_o who_o find_v it_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o marriage_n itself_o three_o such_o as_o say_v the_o consequence_n and_o obligation_n be_v a_o unsupportable_a yoke_n these_o three_o chief_a accusation_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o large_a field_n in_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v trace_v he_o with_o pleasure_n the_o first_o head_n be_v compose_v of_o divers_a branch_n which_o the_o author_n display_v without_o any_o dissimulation_n have_v collect_v faithful_o the_o chief_a invective_n against_o the_o sex_n he_o afterward_o answer_v they_o in_o order_n use_v the_o same_o sincerity_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o respect_v the_o other_o two_o head_n and_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o state_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o prejudice_n against_o marriage_n since_o on_o that_o account_n their_o possession_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a the_o last_o part_n be_v very_o important_a for_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o most_o likely_a mean_n to_o make_v our_o marriage_n happy_a the_o author_n give_v we_o thereupon_o many_o good_a counsel_n first_o that_o after_o have_v recommend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n who_o preside_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n over_o that_o state_n we_o make_v a_o
fit_a to_o makâ—_n they_o suspect_v than_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o to_o the_o impious_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o never_o be_v more_o obstinate_a against_o divine_a truth_n than_o when_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o have_v they_o demonstrate_v make_v they_o then_o to_o deny_v several_a proposition_n which_o at_o another_o time_n they_o will_v have_v grant_v these_o truth_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o morality_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o as_o undoubted_a principle_n if_o we_o have_v any_o sensible_a and_o popular_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v add_v in_o a_o few_o word_n without_o make_v a_o show_n of_o prove_v they_o these_o sort_n of_o proof_n convince_a better_a than_o long_a argument_n the_o same_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a manner_n of_o preach_v they_o than_o in_o make_v people_n observe_v what_o glory_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o enlarge_v yet_o more_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o useful_a sentiment_n which_o these_o mystery_n ought_v to_o inspire_v into_o we_o this_o method_n be_v very_o profitable_a chief_o for_o roman_n catholic_n preacher_n who_o religion_n be_v not_o very_o demonstrable_a and_o who_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o people_n who_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o believe_v rather_o by_o prejudice_n than_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n after_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o division_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o christian_a orator_n be_v always_o master_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o will_v form_v thereon_o so_o they_o will_v do_v wise_o to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o only_a two_o or_o three_o truth_n to_o establish_v in_o so_o many_o different_a part_n several_a reason_n and_o divers_a important_a precept_n be_v give_v on_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o all_o proposition_n must_v be_v moral_a and_o practicable_a except_o those_o which_o be_v form_v upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o import_v the_o necessity_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o come_v to_o some_o particular_n of_o the_o ordinary_a action_n of_o life_n after_o that_o he_o mark_v the_o quality_n that_o the_o proof_n ought_v to_o consist_v on_o by_o which_o these_o proposition_n be_v maintain_v 1._o their_o sense_n must_v be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o truth_n must_v appear_v more_o plain_a in_o '_o they_o 3._o they_o must_v be_v conclusive_a to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n we_o need_v only_o according_a to_o the_o author_n to_o consult_v ourselves_o before_o we_o make_v use_v thereof_o and_o to_o examine_v if_o this_o reason_n will_v content_v our_o mind_n when_o another_o shall_v cold_o propose_v it_o 323._o as_o to_o novelty_n he_o prove_v here_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o make_v digression_n and_o in_o seek_v for_o subtle_a reason_n but_o in_o expound_v thing_n after_o so_o natural_a a_o turn_n that_o no_o other_o form_n but_o that_o of_o truth_n be_v give_v they_o in_o follow_v this_o method_n it_o may_v happen_v by_o the_o ill_a judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o preacher_n who_o reject_v every_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v extraordinary_a that_o the_o most_o common_a thing_n will_v seem_v the_o new_a to_o the_o people_n be_v such_o truth_n which_o never_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o if_o we_o relate_v all_o the_o fine_a thing_n the_o author_n speak_v upon_o the_o method_n of_o understand_v a_o solid_a argument_n without_o come_v into_o teedious_a repetition_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o preacher_n and_o particular_a case_n iv._o the_o four_o book_n treat_v of_o what_o may_v preserve_v in_o the_o auditor_n a_o favourable_a disposition_n to_o the_o speaker_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o whole_a artifices_fw-la be_v to_o render_v they_o attentive_a by_o propose_v thing_n to_o they_o after_o a_o easy_a and_o acceptable_a manner_n for_o attention_n can_v be_v easy_a 1._o without_o clearness_n in_o the_o expression_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o banish_v all_o word_n that_o be_v too_o old_a or_o too_o new_a as_o well_o as_o the_o term_n of_o art_n and_o of_o the_o school_n and_o all_o methaphysicual_n speculation_n 2._o briefness_n in_o period_n without_o which_o the_o discourse_n become_v unintelligible_a and_o in_o the_o sermon_n itself_o which_o ought_v never_o to_o last_v long_o than_o a_o hour_n the_o attention_n be_v render_v agreeable_a by_o variety_n in_o subject_n and_o phrase_n by_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n by_o figure_n and_o ornament_n which_o however_o spoil_v all_o when_o they_o be_v excessive_a or_o far_o seek_v and_o in_o short_a by_o sweet_a and_o affectionate_a motive_n through_o the_o whole_a sermon_n upon_o all_o this_o be_v remark_v the_o defect_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o avoid_v be_v lifeless_a and_o insipid_a he_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n by_o give_v rule_n for_o panegyric_n historia_fw-la animalium_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o a_o short_a and_o accurate_a history_n of_o animal_n mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o original_n and_o their_o nature_n profit_n and_o use_v be_v explain_v a_o work_n in_o which_o many_o writer_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a be_v illustrate_v and_o chief_o great_a bochart_n in_o all_o the_o chapter_n be_v augment_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o study_n of_o henry_n may._n francfort_n and_o spire_n 1686._o in_o octavo_n at_o amsterdam_n sell_v by_o waesberge_n and_o boom_n the_o work_n be_v in_o two_o part_n write_v by_o mr._n may_n professor_n of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n at_o durlac_n upon_o animal_n and_o chief_o upon_o those_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v the_o history_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n fowl_n creep_v thing_n and_o of_o aquatic_a or_o amphibious_a animal_n he_o design_n four_o thing_n in_o this_o piece_n 1._o to_o search_v after_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n chief_o in_o hebrew_a because_o this_o disquisition_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writter_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o exterior_a form_n of_o animal_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o of_o their_o quality_n 3._o to_o remark_n the_o usefulness_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o in_o the_o various_a occasion_n of_o life_n 4._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o superstitious_a use_n that_o pagan_n have_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n among_o the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a there_o be_v few_o who_o perfect_o know_v the_o eastern_a tongue_n bochart_n be_v perhaps_o the_o only_a man_n who_o be_v so_o well_o read_v in_o this_o point_n as_o to_o undertake_v without_o temerity_n to_o write_v upon_o so_o difficult_a a_o subject_n but_o bochart_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o leave_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o be_v discover_v beside_o that_o his_o book_n be_v very_o large_a of_o the_o animal_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o of_o full_a citation_n which_o few_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n therefore_o mr._n may_v thought_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o examine_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o this_o great_a man_n who_o fault_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v know_v and_o augment_v his_o discovery_n the_o first_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o animal_n and_o the_o second_o of_o divers_a four_o footed_a beast_n in_o particular_a this_o second_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o section_n the_o one_o for_o domestic_a and_o the_o other_o for_o wild_a animal_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o method_n of_o your_o author_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o long_o stop_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o principal_a matter_n which_o he_o treat_v on_o only_o observe_v what_o be_v most_o singular_a and_o in_o what_o he_o differ_v from_o bochart_n in_o the_o 11._o ch._n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o remark_n after_o bochart_n ludolf_n and_o goliâ—s_n that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behema_n which_o the_o hebrew_n give_v four_o fooâ—ed_a beast_n come_v from_o the_o ethiopic_a bahama_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v dumb_a or_o to_o form_v only_o inarticulate_a sound_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o search_v for_o the_o origin_n or_o division_n of_o animal_n into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a which_o be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n even_o before_o the_o flood_n g._n 7.2_o he_o have_v a_o inclination_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o
the_o syriack_n tongue_n do_v insensible_o mix_v with_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n and_o become_v common_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v since_o be_v call_v the_o hebraick_n language_n iv._o he_o examine_v in_o the_o four_o article_n the_o work_n of_o many_o author_n who_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o those_o of_o philon_n josephus_n justus_n etc._n etc._n in_o speak_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o remark_n after_o st._n jerom_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v but_o in_o a_o very_a few_o copy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v reject_v it_o almost_o with_o all_o the_o greek_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o mention_v several_a thing_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n beside_o he_o assure_v we_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o father_n that_o that_o which_o oblige_v st._n john_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o have_v read_v the_o rest_n he_o remark_v that_o they_o have_v only_o confine_v themselves_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o one_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n from_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thereupon_o he_o resolve_v to_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o do_v not_o precise_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o time_n when_o st._n paul_n change_v his_o name_n from_o saul_n mr._n du_n pin_n conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o conveâ—tion_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o give_v their_o own_o name_n in_o testimony_n of_o friendship_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v as_o budeus_n prove_v in_o his_o pandect_n that_o it_o be_v to_o honour_v their_o patron_n and_o benefactor_n for_o these_o they_o have_v oblige_v to_o take_v their_o name_n vi_o he_o end_v this_o dissertation_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v at_o first_o doubt_v but_o that_o be_v soon_o after_o place_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o saint_n john_n that_o of_o saint_n jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n age_n the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr itself_o he_o begin_v with_o criticism_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o agbar_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jesus_n to_o agbar_n which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v supposititious_a as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o many_o other_o piece_n that_o some_o will_v have_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v person_n in_o st._n ierom_n time_n that_o pretend_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v original_o that_o of_o st._n matthews_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o syraick_n and_o chaldaic_a character_n mr._n du_n pin_n prove_v here_o that_o they_o be_v different_a not_o only_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o like_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n in_o saint_n matthew_n but_o also_o because_o 3._o eusebius_n and_o after_o he_o st._n jerom_n absolute_o distinguish_v they_o that_o this_o last_o have_v translate_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o version_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v whole_o unknown_a and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v there_o after_o the_o hebrew_n and_o st._n matthew_n in_o his_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o there_o be_v room_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o last_o argument_n since_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n which_o distinguish_v these_o two_o gospel_n here_o confound_v they_o in_o another_o place_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o author_n in_o the_o 39_o pag._n of_o his_o dissertation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a contradiction_n of_o that_o father_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v always_o say_v mr._n du_n pin_n when_o st._n jerom_n treat_v express_o of_o canonical_a book_n he_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v without_o make_v any_o reflection_n he_o often_o cite_v these_o same_o book_n as_o holy_a scripture_n ib._n p._n 72._o speak_v diverse_o by_o economie_n and_o according_a to_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n which_o we_o have_v also_o a_o entire_a latin_a translation_n of_o and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a original_a be_v certain_o he_o since_o we_o see_v in_o it_o the_o same_o passage_n that_o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n cite_v out_o of_o it_o but_o say_v he_o if_o this_o letter_n be_v real_o st._n barnabas_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o follow_v not_o according_a to_o our_o author_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a when_o we_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n who_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o make_v it_o canonical_a who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v say_v st._n barnabas_n must_v be_v of_o this_o number_n rather_o than_o st._n clement_n or_o hermas_n it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o have_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o his_o letter_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o apocryphal_a although_o '_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o own_o he_o add_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v unbecoming_a this_o saint_n be_v full_a of_o all_o story_n and_o allegory_n 17._o but_o we_o must_v know_v a_o little_a the_o genius_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o opinion_n can_v not_o come_v from_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v their_o character_n they_o learned_a from_o the_o jew_n to_o turn_v all_o the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o to_o make_v remark_n upon_o the_o property_n of_o animal_n which_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o we_o must_v not_o be_v surprise_v then_o if_o st._n barnabas_n who_o be_v original_o a_o jew_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v allegorical_o explain_v many_o passage_n since_o every_o body_n know_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v full_a of_o these_o sort_n of_o fable_n and_o allegory_n he_o reject_v the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o make_v a_o little_a reflection_n upon_o what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o upon_o what_o st._n justin_n and_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v say_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o which_o succeed_v they_o have_v celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o great_a simplicity_n he_o only_o relate_v a_o small_a number_n of_o orison_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o add_v some_o prayer_n and_o a_o few_o external_n ceremony_n to_o render_v the_o sacrifice_n more_o venerable_a to_o the_o people_n in_o fine_a the_o church_n have_v regulate_v all_o abuse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o write_v down_o the_o way_n of_o celebrate_v it_o as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n 21._o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o canon_n and_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v none_o of_o they_o ruffinus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n who_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o he_o only_o advance_v it_o as_o a_o popular_a tradition_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o form_n give_v we_o a_o table_n of_o the_o four_o ancient_a creed_n the_o vulgar_a the_o aquilean_a the_o eastern_a and_o roman_a where_o one_o may_v compare_v they_o together_o and_o observe_v considerable_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o instance_n the_o term_n catholic_n communion_n of_o saint_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a or_o common_a creed_n be_v want_v in_o the_o other_o three_o as_o for_o 35._o the_o canon_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o aubespinus_fw-la and_o beoregius_fw-la who_o believe_v they_o very_o ancient_a and_o who_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v proper_o a_o collection_n of_o many_o counsel_n hold_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o
innovation_n upon_o this_o matter_n for_o they_o can_v testify_v this_o great_a â—oldness_n without_o have_v some_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o favour_v they_o from_o thence_o we_o must_v judge_n that_o tradition_n be_v intricate_a and_o uncertain_a and_o condemn_v no_o body_n rash_o see_v what_o father_n lupus_n say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n of_o appellation_n adversus_fw-la prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la adversus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la temporum_fw-la novatores_fw-la do_v he_o seem_v to_o level_v this_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o refute_v mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n and_o gerbais_n and_o father_n quesnel_n and_o garnier_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o epithet_n innovator_n be_v little_o less_o prodigious_a mr._n du_n pin_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n refuâ—es_v f._n lupus_n he_o first_o exmain_v the_o question_n of_o right_n and_o then_o come_v to_o that_o of_o fact_n i_o mean_v that_o after_o have_v dispute_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o canon_n that_o seem_v to_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o right_n of_o the_o last_o appeal_n he_o explain_v the_o method_n they_o observe_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a judgement_n before_o and_o since_o the_o ancient_a council_n it_o be_v a_o very_a copious_a subject_n and_o from_o whence_o a_o great_a number_n of_o fine_a thing_n may_v be_v collect_v the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o objection_n often_o prevail_v as_o much_o as_o solution_n to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o take_v the_o pope_n party_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o work_n treat_v of_o excommunication_n he_o pretend_v here_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o although_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o primitive_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v only_o the_o clergy_n that_o ought_v to_o deduce_v it_o to_o act._n he_o confess_v however_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n excommunication_n be_v make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o tract_n of_o this_o practice_n leave_v in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o by_o degree_n the_o laic_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o the_o second_o order_n of_o ecclesiastic_n for_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a former_o that_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o judgement_n in_o such_o affair_n without_o their_o clergy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o one_o bishop_n other_o must_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o communion_n but_o they_o may_v call_v a_o provincial_a synod_n upon_o it_o and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o synod_n excommunication_n in_o that_o time_n more_o employ_v the_o church_n than_o it_o do_v now_o for_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v they_o receive_v no_o stranger_n into_o their_o communion_n except_o they_o carry_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n which_o declare_v their_o pastor_n be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o they_o the_o author_n clear_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o good_a proof_n and_o observe_v that_o to_o shun_v all_o surprise_n without_o much_o trouble_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o those_o of_o the_o east_n when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o pope_n so_o also_o to_o shun_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n and_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o church_n say_v our_o author_n obtain_v the_o elegy_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n mr._n du_n pin_n confess_v very_o free_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n in_o which_o a_o person_n may_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o lose_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_n and_o when_o he_o examine_v upon_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n excommunication_n be_v allowable_a he_o say_v king_n come_v into_o the_o number_n but_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o many_o pope_n have_v extend_v their_o power_n viz._n not_o any_o way_n that_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o a_o temporal_a right_n or_o dispense_v with_o their_o subject_n breach_n of_o fidelity_n contrary_n to_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o prince_n he_o maintain_v it_o more_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n to_o abstain_v from_o these_o proceed_n against_o crown_v head_n than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v always_o against_o the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o king_n however_o he_o himself_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n to_o philip_n the_o 1_o st_z and_o philip_n the_o 2_o d._n he_o extreme_o blame_v the_o fling_n about_o prohibition_n upon_o town_n or_o kingdom_n but_o think_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o anathematise_v the_o dead_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o extend_v to_o the_o despoil_n of_o a_o man_n of_o his_o natural_a right_n and_o the_o right_n which_o other_o can_v confer_v upon_o he_o thus_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n his_o friend_n and_o those_o office_n which_o these_o relation_n engage_v he_o in_o but_o other_o man_n must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o he_o without_o necessity_n or_o keep_v he_o company_n we_o shall_v never_o speak_v of_o it_o if_o we_o read_v not_o the_o order_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o shut_v our_o door_n against_o a_o heretic_n and_o not_o to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o wish_v he_o a_o good_a day_n mr._n du_n pin_n reason_n judicious_o upon_o this_o and_o think_v it_o no_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o excommunication_n have_v any_o effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o disengage_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n will_v remain_v perfect_o just_a under_o the_o anathemas_fw-la of_o the_o church_n the_o journalist_n of_o lipswick_n have_v mention_v a_o work_n which_o treat_v of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v print_v at_o dijon_n in_o the_o year_n 1683_o in_o twelve_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o mrs._n p.h.b._n t.c._n who_o compose_v it_o these_o gentleman_n give_v a_o very_a advantageous_a idea_n of_o it_o in_o their_o month_n of_o january_n 1684._o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_z dissertation_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n be_v destine_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o he_o we_o shall_v speak_v but_o little_a upon_o his_o great_a controversy_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o he_o prove_v here_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n only_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o first_o in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o these_o famous_a word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n he_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v take_v they_o in_o divers_a way_n which_o can_v be_v adjust_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a which_o nevertheless_o injure_v not_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n since_o this_o apostle_n be_v only_o in_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o do_v we_o not_o every_o day_n say_v he_o see_v brethren_n which_o have_v all_o precise_o as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o father_n but_o who_o be_v all_o necessary_o exclude_v except_o one_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o elder_a but_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v conclusive_a till_o our_o author_n show_v how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exclude_v from_o either_o a_o heavenly_a or_o a_o earthly_a patrimony_n when_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o for_o so_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o argument_n intimate_v he_o examine_v also_o what_o some_o have_v say_v of_o the_o primacy_n be_v found_v joint_o upon_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n he_o show_v wherein_o consist_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o flatterer_n and_o what_o the_o french_a divine_n say_v of_o it_o he_o bring_v the_o the_o example_n of_o those_o pope_n that_o have_v commit_v error_n he_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o mr._n schelstrate_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v publish_v against_o mr._n maimbourg_n book_n he_o say_v the_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o mr._n schelstrate_n find_v his_o argument_n be_v not_o of_o certain_a antiquity_n and_o that_o they_o come_v from_o
wittichius_n his_o colleague_n maintain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o same_o sandius_n i_o believe_v that_o after_o have_v consider_v the_o proof_n that_o m._n le_fw-fr moyne_n bring_v there_o be_v few_o man_n will_v be_v so_o opinionative_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v of_o acius_n opinion_n for_o he_o relate_v many_o express_a and_o formal_a passage_n wherein_o they_o maintain_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o tiberius_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o senate_n the_o apotheosis_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o take_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o go_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n relate_v it_o but_o this_o last_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v the_o senate_n of_o rome_n place_v alexander_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o take_v the_o roman_a senate_n for_o that_o of_o aâ—hens_n the_o author_n correct_v a_o passage_n of_o perâ—â—ius's_n translation_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n he_o show_v that_o such_o a_o worship_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o passage_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v point_v according_a as_o christopher_n langus_n and_o sigismond_n gelenus_fw-la have_v point_v it_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o father_n the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o practise_v among_o the_o christian_n he_o very_o strict_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatus_fw-la whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o different_a fortune_n of_o the_o term_n homousian_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o fine_a remark_n he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o nile_n that_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o relic_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n and_o which_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n carry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n have_v happy_o correct_v the_o passage_n of_o socrates_n where_o this_o translation_n be_v copy_v for_o whereas_o christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la have_v translate_v it_o thus_o constantine_n cause_v this_o measure_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n his_o translation_n say_v that_o this_o emperor_n command_v alexander_n who_o be_v then_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o remark_v so_o exact_o the_o error_n of_o other_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v he_o commit_v on_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sozomon_n make_v use_v of_o the_o author_n show_v how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o christian_n shall_v put_v such_o abominable_a object_n in_o so_o sacred_a a_o place_n so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v either_o the_o standard_n or_o ancient_a title_n of_o the_o town_n the_o idolater_n murmur_v against_o this_o translation_n report_a that_o nile_n increase_v more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o people_n always_o imagine_v that_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n will_v follow_v strange_a mark_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o heaven_n they_o wish_v it_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o yet_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o unhappy_a effect_n it_o may_v produce_v and_o these_o two_o passion_n make_v man_n very_o credulous_a we_o ought_v not_o however_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o providence_n very_o often_o make_v use_n thereof_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o surprise_n if_o they_o believe_v that_o nile_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o when_o julian_n carry_v back_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n what_o constantine_n have_v take_v from_o thence_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o author_n be_v very_o fine_a upon_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v josephus_n cite_v a_o second_o book_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o difficult_a passage_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 48._o where_o according_a to_o some_o version_n it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_n seek_v copy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o paint_v their_o idol_n by_o in_o these_o conjecture_n be_v very_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o all_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o instrument_n of_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n use_v among_o the_o roman_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v many_o obscurity_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wild-honey_n which_o st._n john_n eat_v of_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o a_o kind_n of_o manna_n or_o concrete_a dew_n but_o a_o true_a honey_n make_v by_o bee_n in_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o some_o tree_n as_o there_o be_v ant_n in_o china_n and_o tunquin_n which_o fly_v in_o great_a company_n upon_o the_o tree_n and_o there_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o wax_n or_o gum_n whereof_o the_o lacca_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o dyer_n be_v make_v it_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o the_o spanish_a wax_n he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o history_n of_o jonathan_n who_o find_v honey_n in_o a_o wood_n and_o refute_v the_o chemical_a opinion_n of_o the_o rabbi_n who_o pretend_v jonathan_n only_o find_v sugar_n there_o upon_o which_o mr._n le_fw-fr moyne_n examine_v whether_o sugar_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o say_v that_o although_o they_o know_v how_o to_o draw_v from_o certain_a reed_n a_o juice_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o taste_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o art_n of_o take_v condense_v whiten_a and_o make_v it_o dry_v as_o we_o do_v now_o lucan_n speak_v of_o this_o reed_n when_o he_o say_v quique_fw-la bibunt_fw-la tenerâ_fw-la dulces_fw-la ab_fw-la arundine_fw-la succos_fw-la eratosthenes_n speak_v thereof_o also_o in_o the_o 15_o book_n of_o strabo_n and_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o they_o sometime_o bake_v this_o juice_n but_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n very_o different_a from_o we_o those_o that_o allege_v this_o verse_n of_o stace_n et_fw-la quas_fw-la praecoquit_fw-la ebufita_n cannae_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_n make_v sugar_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o instead_o of_o canna_n it_o must_v be_v read_v caunus_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fig_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o ebusus_n make_v very_o excellent_a by_o their_o manner_n of_o prepare_v they_o as_o for_o the_o sugar_n mambu_n and_o tabaxir_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n show_v it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o gum_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o sweeten_v their_o medicine_n and_o that_o this_o gum_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o joint_n of_o certain_a tree_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o dew_n which_o coagulate_v upon_o the_o bough_n he_o bring_v a_o passage_n of_o pliny_n which_o favour_n this_o opinion_n since_o in_o it_o one_o see_v that_o sugar_n be_v a_o honey_n gather_v upon_o reed_n white_a like_o gum_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o powder_n by_o the_o tooth_n large_a than_o a_o hazelnut_n and_o which_o be_v use_v only_o in_o medicine_n arrian_n seneca_n galen_n and_o theophrastus_n have_v speak_v of_o sugar_n either_o under_o its_o proper_a name_n or_o under_o that_o of_o the_o honey_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o idea_n they_o give_v we_o of_o it_o only_o resemble_v a_o thick_a juice_n either_o run_v from_o the_o plant_n itself_o or_o take_v from_o the_o reed_n we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o the_o author_n that_o the_o ancient_n know_v not_o the_o sugar_n that_o we_o now_o have_v he_o very_o learned_o examine_v the_o reason_n how_o the_o rabbi_n come_v to_o commit_v that_o mistake_n and_o mention_n among_o other_o thing_n the_o scripture_n observation_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o joanathan_n have_v take_v of_o this_o honey_n his_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v which_o have_v probable_o contribute_v thereto_o for_o the_o ancient_a physician_n ascribe_v to_o their_o sugar_n a_o particular_a virtue_n of_o cure_v eye_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o dioscâ—rdies_n chap._n 104._o he_o afterward_o speak_v upon_o the_o goat_n azazel_n upon_o the_o dependence_n of_o this_o mysterious_a sacrifice_n upon_o hyssop_n circumsition_n etc._n etc._n to_o extract_v from_o which_o subject_n all_o that_o merit_v observation_n will_v take_v up_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o this_o volume_n i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o relate_v these_o rich_a treasure_n of_o learning_n and_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o st._n barnabas_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 318_o person_n that_o abraham_n circumcise_a in_o his_o